OF UNITY

BY
MUHAMMAD 'ABDUH
TRANSLATED FROM THE ARABIC BY
ISI;IAQ MUSA'AD
AND

KENNETH CRAGG
London
GEORGE ALLEN & UNWIN LTD
RUSKIN HOUSE • ~ I U S E U M STREET
. :.
tft WQcQXt,f.t:t::U:X. X' 'j' w"'F'(\O()/::O(t f T t . t ~ . t y v'r-'tllg1,1
. .
The! Theology
\ of
Unity
Muhammad I Abduh
Translated from tile Arabic
by
This is a volume in the Books for Libraries collection
Islzaq MUSCl' ad and Kenneth Cragg
ISLAM
See last pages of this volume for a complete list of titles.
r
--------................_.i.............IL ...£.2..£............- - - - - - ~
l
FIRST PUBLISHED IN 1966
This book is copyright under the Berne Conllention.
A pari Jrom any Jair dealing Jor the purposes. oJ/rlllate
study. research, criticism or relljew, as permllte u,lder
Ihe Copyright A cl, 1956, no portion may. be reproduced
by any process withoul written permISSion. EnqulYles
should be addressed to Ihe publishers.
@ George Allen e;. Unwin Lid., 1966
...
..
...
PRINTED IN CREAT BRITAIN
in 1 I on 12 poi>!1 Old Style type by
UNWIN BROTHERS LTD
WOKING AND LONDON
=
. ..
.( i.' ('.,( .(
..... ' \. ','L. ... ; l
Foreword
That translation always constitutes an urge and an occasion
for collaboration is familiar enough to all who have attempted
it. No single individual has two native tongues. Where two
languages come together it is well there should be two, to
either 'manner born'. The degree of mutuality may vary: the
need for it is perpetual.
The reasons for desiring an English version of Mu}:iammad
I Abduh's Risalat al- Tal/bid are sufficiently argued in the
Introduction that follows and justified in the text itself. The
circumstances that brought t o g ~ t h e r the two translators are
simple-a year's joint residence in St. Augustine's College,
Canterbury, England, where each man normally undertakes
a sustained piece of academic work assigned for his year's
'energies among more general studies. It seemed natural for
an Egyptian, serving within the Christian Ministry, to con­
cern himself with a modern theological work that has played
a conspicuous part in the twentieth century development of
theological activity within the faith of the vast majority of
his fellow countrymen. It seemed equally natural for an
Englishman, committed for many years to the business of
Muslim-Christian studies, to lend his hand on his side of such
a transaction. The result is this rendering. We have been
grateful for the chance to consult B. Michel and M. 'Abd
al-Raziq's French version, (1925). long out of print. But the
English text derives from 'Abduh's Arabic in the eighteenth
edition, with annotations by Rashid Riga.
Our hope is that the enterprise of an English translation
may be a token of wider fields of Anglo-Egyptian comrade­
ship and a means to the hopeful, and still arduous, purpose of
Muslim-Christian interpretation.
-
ISl;IAQ MUSA' AD
Canterbury, 1964 KENNETH CRAGG

,
,
Introduction
'I went through many unfamiliar streets for what seemed a long
time. At length we came to a large building and my father told
me that it was AI-Azhar-a mysterious quantity. I was still to
learn what that name would mean to me and had no inkling of
the patterns and procedures, the workings and prospects of life
within it. In bewildered apprehension I heard a strange noise at
the gate, a buzzing like that of bees, the sort of noise which
strikes the ear but cannot be distinguished into articulate
sounds. What I heard filled me with misgiving. I saw my father
take off his shoes at the gate and take them, folded, into his
hand. Following suit, I went forward with him a short distance
along a path which brought us into a vast court, the farther side
of which was scarcely visible. It was entirely covered with
matting. Its columns extended in rows, and beside each stood
a tall winged chair bound to the column with an iron chain.
A turbaned shaikh, like my father, sat in every chair with
yellowing pages in his hand, surrounded by circles, straggling
or strong, as the case might be, of students, their shoes beside
them. dressed in long white, full-sleeved gowns or white gala­
biyyahs and black clokes, each with the same text-book in his
hand as the shaikh, who read aloud and commented while the
students listened in silence or engaged in debate.'1
So Abmad Amin, reflecting in his autobiography on a first
introduction to AI-Azhar in the year AD 1900, just five years
before the death of Mubammad 'Abduh, author of Risdlat
al-Tau/:zfd. here presented in Eng!ish translation, and the most
justly celebrated Azhar figure of this twentieth century.
The vast court, with its medley of voices, its forest of columns,
and its formidable pundits, so daunting to the shy and tender
newcomer not yet in his fourteenth year, is a point of right
imaginative departure into the themes and origins of 'Abduh's
most representative work. It epitomizes the setting out of which
he came and the temper with which he had to contend. Those
turbans and text-books and the habits of tradition they rep­
resented were the symbol of that taqlid, or bondage to the past,
I A\lmad Amtn: I;Iayali, Cairo, 1950, pp. SO-51.
. ~ - - - - - - . - . - - - - ~
10 Introduction
which was 'Abduh's most persistent object of attack. Yet their
wearers and users were the most characteristic exponents of the
world to which he belonged and within which his personality
was shaped.
Risiilat al-Tau1}id, it is true, was not strictly a document of
those precincts. For, as the author's initial narrative indicates,
it was composed from notes on lectures he gave in Beirut,
Lebanon, during the period when he was in exile from Egypt,
following the collapse of the 'Urabi Pasha revolt of 1882. But
from 1869 to 1877, 'Abduh had studied in AI-Azhar and in the
last decade of the nineteenth century became its vigorous refor­
mer and finally in its closing year the Grand Mufti of Egypt.
His teaching, personality and influence constituted the most
decisive single factor in the twentieth-century development of
Arab Muslim thought and renewal. A vigorous disciple of
Jamal aI-Din aI-Afghani, the stormy petrel of Islamic revival,
whose ardent campaigns first kindled 'Abduh into action, he
bequeathed to Mu1:lammad Rashid RiQa, his biographer and
founder of the Manar school, an impetus to reform and intellec­
tual initiative which deserved better than in fact it received
from the next generation. His tactics were more 'fabian' than
those of his great mentor and he relied essentially on educa­
tional progress and theological endeavour, corroborated by
enlightened legal enterprise. Had he survived to be the 'elder
statesman' of the Sa'd Zaghlfil era he might well have returned to
the political arena in which he had first tried his wings. For he
was gifted with an attractive personality-which the reader
must remember, if he cannot always detect. in the more arid
portions of the Risiilat, and it was this which enabled him to
sustain his intellectual mission through all the massive inertias
of the Azhar mind and to win the title of AI-Ustadh aI-Imam
'the master and guide'. '
He owed it in part not only to the tenacity by which he was
able to outlive the rigours of his early Azhar days, but also to
the ;;iifi influences of his uncle, Shaikh Darwish, which left their
mark in his instinctive piety and his spiritual resilience. AI­
Afghani's activism did the rest, weaning him from possible
enervation in mystical asceticism, but without sacrifice of the
finer sensitivities that belonged with it. The sense, too, of
\
"
II Introduction
Europe, which his travels gave him, and the contacts he
enjoyed with French culture, and even in Brighton with
Herbert Spencer, saved him from the narrow perspectives of
turban and text and their confines of tradition and commentary.
If he was eclectic in his reaction to European thought, res­
ponding to impulses, whether from Comte or Tolstoi, which he
had by no means fully integrated into his ancient loyalties,
this was doubtless a hazard of his purpose and is far less
reprehensible in his context than its perpetuation in much of
the writing and apology that followed in the next two genera­
tions. For 'Abduh was essentially a pioneer, initiating what no
single generation could hope to complete. Lord Cromer, who
was rarely happy in his judgements on Islam, might dub him a
'free thinker' and insist that only in non-reform was Islam
jtself. The intense opposition which the author of Risiilat at­
Tau1}id incurred in many quarters and which asserted itself
sharply, as Taha l.Iusain's autobiography Al-Ayyiim relates,
after his death, is sufficient proof of his 'modernism', But if it
seems modest in the extreme to a contemporary reader of the
work, that will be no more than a vivid measure of the static,
indeed, lethargic conservatism against which his efforts were
directed. When he died in I905, through his unfinished Quranic
Commentary, his several writings, his legalfatwiis and, most of
all, by his personal magnetism and integrity of example. he had
inaugurated a new temper of religion and scholarship in Egypt
to which' ... more than any other single man (he) gave ... a
centre of gravity and created ... a literature inspired by definite
ideas of progress within an Islamic framework."
It is this achievement which may be most readily illuminated
and assessed from the pages of Risiilat al-Tau1}id, first published
in I897. re-issued with notes and a few significant emendations
by Rashid RiQa in 1908. and subsequently running through I8
editions up to I957.
I H. A. R. Gibb, in Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies, London, 1928,
Vol. iv, p. 758. See the same author's Modern Trends in Islam, Chicago, 1946.
Also C. C. Adams: Islam and Modernism in Egypt, London, 1933. and Albert
Hourani: Arabic Though' in t h ~ Liberal Ag'. 1798--1939, London, 1962, and
Islam in tAe West, ed. R. N. Frye, 'S-Gravenhage. 1957. pp. 14<)-17
8
, and
Kenneth Cragg: Counsels in Contemporary I slam, Edinburgh, 1964' These works
contain full bibliography on tho career of l'tlul;lammad 'Abduh•
-
13
Introduction 12
Risalat and as Arabs and Arabists will be quicli-to
insist, are only imperfectly done into English as 'Theology' and
'Unity', though it is hoped by putting these two together as
'The Theology of Unity' no one will be tempted to suppose that
this is a treatise about any other kind of unity. To spell this out
in 'The Theology of the Divine Unity' seems unnecessary. But
it must be remembered that T is a causative and intensive
noun and never means 'unity', still less 'unitariness', as an
abstract state. It is aggressive, so to speak, antiseptic: it means
'unity' intolerant of all pluralism, in the ardent subjugation of
all that flouts or doubts it, in the mood so finely captured by
Milton in Samson Agonistes:
'God, nothing more certain, will not long defer
To vindicate the glory of His Name
Against all competition, nor will long
Endure it, doubtful whether God be Lord
Or Dagon:
This is the decisive tennination of every rivalry of idolatry or
defiance which Islamic means, however scholastic the
language of its champions or abstruse their rationality. It is for
this reason that 'treatise' seems so frail and demure a word and
finds no favour here. Risalat often requires 'mission' and
'message' hyphened into one (and has on occasions been so
translated here). For it means not only what is said but the
commission to say it inherent in its nature, This in turn belongs
with the urgency of the 'Unity' 'against all competition: So the
definite article is important,' too. 'Abduh's book is not about
something which is a point of view, a case worth hearing among
others. It is positive and assertive because it carries the com­
mission of Islam and serves the apostolate of Mul)ammad which
is credally one with the Divine unity. What we have to do with
here is 'The Theology of Unity'-assured, militant and crusad­
ing,
This is not to say that the author has taken the full measure
of his obligations. Indeed, the silences of the book are not the
least notable of its features. In the problems of theological
language and its meaning and the Names of God, the 'unity' of
causation in Divine and human willing, the hannony of revela­
,
,I
j'
Introduction
tion and reason, and the whole question of 'necessity' in God,
'Abduh is far too readily satisfied with arbitrary 'reconciliations'
that leave the essential issue either in ambiguity or pure asser­
tion. The doctrine of the unity, in other words, deserves and
demands a much greater thoroughness and far more rigorous
standards of intellectual argument than here obtain. Yet, in
reviewing these shortcomings for the reader in some detail, it is
well to remember that the criteria by which they are found
wanting are the highest implicit tribute that could be paid to
the intentions and spirit of the Risiilat.
A start can perhaps be made by noting the manner and sub­
stance of his illustrations, the usually concrete realms from
which he takes them and an odd unawareness at times of where,
if pressed, they might lead him, He is happiest when he is
. belabouring the obscurantists. Religion with them has become
like an old gannent which any self-respecting fellow would be
embarrassed and ashamed to wear. More oddly, blind readers of
the Qur'an are like donkeys laden with books who have for their
pains only a sore back and a loss of breath. Such humour must
surely have brought a touch of gaiety to the circle of turbans
round the column. But ordinarily 'Abduh does not use the
weapon of irony. When he is disdainful he wields a bludgeon
rather than a rapier, as when he belabours as perverse and even
bestial those who cannot share his confidence about the authen­
ticity of or revelation. Here, and elsewhere he is
ready to chastise where he might longer persuade and to castI­
gate where he might further argue. This, too, may be a reflec­
tion on his taqlid-bound opponents who could better be cudgel­
led than convinced.
Writing of the wonder of Quranic eloquence and t,he negative
claim that its being impossible is non-proven, he Invokes the
analogy of a sick man who is able to survive food des­
pite his illness, where a healthy man undergOIng the sarr:e
degree of hunger would certainly succumb, The argument ,IS
hardly served by the parallel. Disea:e as a re:urs In
the section on the experience of VOIce and Image WIthIn. I?ro­
phetic inspiration. If the imaginations of the state of delInum
can assume physical actuality for the suffere,r. not
prophet hear and see in a concrete reality? But IS the illustratIon
((,r-r (('1()1 )I,r
'. l>,. • .... " .................. '.
14 I ntToauction
--,
alive to its own implications? Writing again on religion as
complementing reason, he comments that animals cannot
depend on sight alone but rely on hearing also. He seems un­
aware of any incongruity in arguing from two physical senses in
animals to the vexed and vast issues between the rational and
the <numinous'. Scarcely happier is the illustration that rounds
off the answer to the <ready objection' which follows the exposi­
tion of Islam's expansion, that of the doctor who succumbs to
the disease he has been treating to such a point that he is in­
,
y
capacitated from taking his own medicine. The idea of con­
tagion and hazard here is, perhaps, right enpugh. But what is
the healing which can be so extemalised to itself as to be outside
its own range even to preserve, still more to repair? As a
parable meant to conclude a case, it is far from reassuring
though it is plainly intended so to be. Yet, tested as earlier by
its effectiveness for its context, the likeness may be telling
enough.
The impression that the reader must keep close to what
<Abduh intended to do and that his immediate effect is surer
than his ultimate obligations, is confirmed by his remarks in
the discussion of human behaviour, both good and bad. Civil
rebellion, he observes, will be concerted by men who are well
aware that retribution will be incurred. Yet their knowledge of
this by warning does not deter their Jisky ventures. In other
realms, too, knowledge does not decisively shape or control
conduct. Why then lay too much stress upon rational persua­
sion, with all the terminological subtleties it involves? Ordinary
people are safe anyway and doctrinaire obscurantists imper­
vious to it. Or at any rate this is so in large measure. So 'Abduh
readily breaks off where argumentation becomes too complica­
ted or exacting, confident that this is a truer wisdom both for
ordinary mortals and for the incorrigible 'schoolmen'. The long
introductory section on the divisions which have brought on the
decadence of Islam seems designed to sustain the same point
and to illustrate the dangers of intellectual pretension in sec­
tarianism.
Sects, it is true, arise from many more factors than the intel­
lectual. But the argument is clearly a double-edged one. The
Risalat itself aspires after a careful rationalism which displays
I ntyoduction 1
5
itself particularly in the initial discussion of the evidences for
the existence of God as the necessary Being. But this has to
march with the authenticity of revelation and he is very ready
to assume a congruity between what he follows rationally and
what he holds religiously. It is, therefore, intriguing to find him
reproaching something very similar in the dogmatists of whom
he disapproves and who, as he sees them, neglect or evade what­
ever contravenes their parti pris. They believe first, he says,
and then prove. 'Rarely does one find among them one who
first proves and then believes.' (p. 66) Yet something like this is
frequently his. own posture. He takes the argument from reason
so far, then links on the dogmatic, asserts and sometimes even
argues an affinity between the two, but forecloses the matter by
warning against over-inCLuisitiveness, or by alleging obtuseness
in his questioners when the affinity is anywhere challenged or
suspected. No doubt, against the background of an urgent
campaign against taqlid this lack of strict consistency need not
be held too rigorously against him. What matters in ambiguous
positions is always their intention, and this we may say of
'Abduh was uniformly good.
Yet the dogmatism, whether for reason or with faith, remains.
It can be readily illustrated in the familiar theme of the twin
sources of theology. Islam is throughout heralded in these pages
as the religion of free reason, which is ready to rely on a limited
natural theology (exemplified in Chapter 2), and in which men
are liberated from the impositions of belief said to characterize
other religions. By intelligence men may arrive at the necessity
of Almighty Being and may know that He has attributes with­
out attaining to know these as they are. There is nothing in the
whole range of Islam which transcends reason's discovery or,
where not discovery, recognition, except such meaningless
questions as why there are five ritual movements in the $alat at
one time of day and three at another, or the stone-throwing
pilgrimage. About such ritual things there must be a certain
arbitrariness. But for the rest reason is the scrotineer of evi­
dences and the assessor of dogma.
At the same time, however, it is assumed that such rational
liberty will always approve what the faith declares. Having,
rationally, acknowledged the mission of a prophet reason must
- eft'" ...
r ...·
'. /­
!
" t r
.. ."J' ' .....,... " --' ',-, '"-,,,
' .., ..
I
\ 16 Introduction
I
Introduction
\
go along with all that he says, whether or not it is able to pene-·...
trate the mysteries. assured, however, that in this 'docility' it
will not be humiliated with irrationalities that contradict its
principles. such as the simultaneous assertion of two incom­
patibles. 'Abduh does not stay to think what may be the situa­
tion when the contents of dogma or prophecy set up tensions for
the rational mind far subtler than the simple law of cohtradic­
tion which, as he says, prophecy will never defy. He is aided, in
part, in this attitude by his conviction that ordinary people
respond readily to truth in religious guise and have only very
modest mental ambitions, and by his careful, and interesting,
isolation of dogmatic or revealed truth from the business of
investigative science (p. 103). The idea that revelation, without
being inimical to reason, is for religious truth is one which was
to recur frequently in the writings of his successors.
There remains, however, in unresolved suspension the ulti­
mate issue about the compatibilities of faith and reason. The
assumption of their congruity needs a much fuller and sterner
examination than 'Abduh either makes or concedes and the
irresolution here became part of his legacy.
It is implicit, too, in the treatment he gives to the question of
prophetic status. Here classical apology, whether medieval or
modem, has always sought to hold together a belief in the
unique endowment and exceptional capacity of prophets and
an insistence on their purely human quality. With Mubammad
this issue inevitably becomes paramount. On the one hand
there is the 'miracle' of rjaz. The Qur'an, with its matchless
eloquence. its surpassing Arabic quality, reaches men through
the instrumentality of an illiterate messenger, who could not
possibly have produced it by normal, literary or personal com­
petence. On the contrary, it manifestly derived from beyond
him. His simplicity of origin and its inimitable worth alike testi­
fied to its Divine source. But on the other hand, Mubammad,
like all other prophets though in superlative degree, is seen as
immune from human blemish. Even physical defonnity would
be unseemly in the prophetic role, for it would breed a disquieted
scepticism in the observer. (Is there here some echo of the
instinctive Islamic reluctance to hold mission and crucifixion
together in any Divine economy?) Much more would ordinari­
ness in other spheres fit ill with prophecy, where 'extraordinary
I
,
status assures the hearers that the prophet speaks from God'
l
(p. 75). So the prophetic souls are brought to excellence, and
I
I
entrusted not only with their message but with a perfection of
!
nature, a blessedness of spirit, which would mean death to any
i
other mortals (p. 84).
I
Are we to understand this unique status as a post facto exal­
tation, as the fonn in which by association men learn to revere
I
I
I
I
and obey with a 'numinous' wonder the content of the delivered
message, that prophets are 'hallowed' in these tenns by their
experience of recipience? Or is the status a prior pledge and
condition of the calling? If, as all the indications are, we should
I believe the second, how does this prior quality of metaphysical
excellence co-exist with the steady emphasis on the illiterate,
. simple, miraculous, even arbitrary, condition in which the reve­
\
lation comes? Can we, in other words, hold the miracle of
:.
i
eloquence through the unlettered and a perfected immunity
I
from the blemishes of ordinary humanity? Should not such
I
eminence of the 'text' on the one score and eminence of the
I personality on the other score have some vital interrelation?
i
But if they had, what precisely becomes of the traditional
account of the Quranic miracle?
f
Again, the 'openness' of this question was, perhaps, of no
crippling moment in the context of 'Abduh's own Risalat. But
it remains as a theological question for his readers, and finds
incidental echo in his own unresolved dilemma as to whether or
not there is prophetic 'blemish' or 'error' outside the state of
WaQJ (p. 80). It also bears upon a crucial problem of all
Quranic exegesis, namely the relation of the context to the
commentary. The more finnly we assert the inherent superiority
of the messenger over humankind the more we liberate him, at
least by implication, from the involvements of time and place
and the liabilities of contextual setting. The Qur'an, as 'Abduh
himself requires, is to be interpreted, at least initially, in accor­
dance with the understanding of those among whom it was sent
down. It was of course in such local context that the 'miracle'
of eloquence was most apposite and relevant, while it becomes
almost wholly inoperative in other times and places. But it
would seem to be rather the reverse with the 'surpassingness' of
B
'-' '.' -' '-../ '-' "0 V \.-! V V __ '-./ ,_' -..J u \-.J \....../ \"';'"*,, \..i '-'
I8 Introduction
the messenger's status, which would come more fully into iti·
own in the long perspectives of history and the world.
This leads again into the possibility of the double meaning of
the Quranic text-its immediate sense for a local and contem­
porary obedience and its esoteric or universal import through
the centuries or among the thoughtful. Many apologists, ancient
and recent, in Islam have ventured this distinction. It rides with
the whole problem of religious language as such. 'Abduh does
not treat here the large question about the M and the
M utashabihiit, the categorical and the allegorical, in Quranic
tenninology. Nor, perhaps oddly in view of his concern here for
Divine unity, does he discuss the feasibility of the Divine
Names, which are so central an element in Islamic theology.
For in applying to God terms which necessarily have a genesis
of meaning from the human realm, he is involved with all his
fellow theologians of the mosque, in the possibility of meaning.
ful theology. This possibility Christian faith has seen, and
indeed heralded, in the confidence of the Incarnation. But this
is an assurance not open as an option within the terms of Islamic
theology, with its unyielding understanding of a transcendance
that, despite creation, revelation, law and prayer, which all pre­
suppose the contrary, never takes human relations essentially
into itself. Risalat does not broach the most pressing
and radical obligation of Islamic unity, namely its relation to
the understanding of unity upon which Christianity proceeds.
There is one intriguing sideline to this theme in a rather
unusual comment about the basic meaning of Shirk, or not
letting God be God, which is fundamental to all Islamic religion.
'Abduh employs this concept to castigate a refusal to utilise the
normal procedures of causation, such as military resources for
doing battle and securing conquest, or natural efficiencies in the
external order which lead to expected results. For this causa­
tion, whether natural or sensible, is part of the constitution of
things as God ordered them. To neglect, by-pass, or displace
these, for alternative forms of action, is a form of substitution
of some other reliance for that which we owe to God in the
employment of His duly ordered processes. Such conduct infers
that there are other, even superior, causations than those which
God has given. So by employing these we exalt what is not
I
t Introduction
Divine to a Divine authority: we deliberately wish another dis­
pensation. That to be remiss about military preparedness, or
negligent of medicines God has given, is a form Shirk is a
fascinating window on islam as an approach to eXlstence. But
surely the argument requires a greater sophistication than it
receives. For taken seriously, it would seem to exclude the sort of
'criticism' of existing 'givens' which has been the cutting edge
of scientific and technological development. Or perhaps we
J
should understand him as meaning that it is the situation of
mutuality, within science, between the 'givens' of nature and.
the employments by man, which constitutes the form of islam
t
to which we are called. But it is precisely such activity which
sharpens the temptations to human omnicompetence and makes
the more urgent and critical those deeper submissions of man to
·the Divine will that we call economic, political, moral and
spiritual-all of them vastly more crucial than the rational sub·
missions made by science to the order of nature. About other,
and adventurous, understandings of what Shirk may be seen to
mean, 'Abduh is silent.'
All this leads in tum to the vexed yet exhilarating issue of
will-human and Divine. Risalat like every sound
Islamic text, is sure that there are no necessities in God. We can
never attribute 'duty' to God: there is nothing that He 'ought'
to do. All the attributes of His acts are affirmed 'by the special
option of His power' (p. 57). There is nothing 'good' for the
universe which is incumbent upon Him. We cannot think of
God as being rightly under criticism for what He does or does
not do, or being applauded because He has vindicated all .xpec­
tation. Yet how much Biblical revelation would be atrophied, or
rather stillborn, by this criterion-if Job could not inveigh
against omnipotence or Jeremiah complain in bitter:tess of soul.
In this urge to keep the Divine in total non-necessIty, 'Abduh
shows himself in line with a fundamentally Islamic instinct. He
gives it a sober and gentle }eaving to inscrutable
the equation between that God WlIls It and that It IS good. But
he is as reluctant as any of his fellows in all the centuries to take
, See. especially. Qaryah ?iiUmah. Cairo. 19S4. in whi:h ijusain
explores the potential of the Sltirlt concept. (English translation: Clly of Wrong.
Am.terdam. 1959.)
• he
--, '" " r r
t...--... /' / / (' " i
r
: ',..) , .' \.,.; :"..,J \w./ I.... , i ! \
- ",-., ...... ""'11'/ i.., ... \. " \.; \..• ', ............./l., / ,
"
20 Introduction
I ntrodt/'ction 21

the necessity, so to speak, within the being of God and see the
Divine nature as properly under the 'ought' which is its own
and, therefore, to some degree one that by revelation we can
apprehend and expect. Such a readiness in theology opens the
door to a far more secure and authentic practice of prayer and
adoration. I t also revolutionises the understanding of the nature
and pattern of revelation.
It is in this context that we may set the perennial debate of
Islamic theology about the createdness or otherwise of the
Qur'an itself. From one point of view the Qur'an, as God's
Word, cannot be thought of as 'coming to be'. It must be as
eternal as His knowledge and His wilL Hence the insistence that
it was uncreated and eternal. Yet, in the temporal realm there is
clearly an initiative by which it is inaugurated, as a descended
Book on 'the night of power'. God, being under no necessity,
acts therein spontaneously and within a genuine option. What­
ever we may say about the mystery of God's eternal attribute
of speech, there is no necessity about the 'incidence' thereof in
the Qur'an of which Mnl)ammad, thirteen years before the
Hijrah, begins to be the recipient. God cannot be held eternally
under the obligation of that initiative. From this angle it must
be seen to-come-to-be within the freedom of His will, though it is
eternally in His knowledge.
The issue, of course, merges into other themes, notably the
time-eternity equation. But it is useful to place it squarely
within the debate about 'necessity' and God. For if, by help of
this controversy, we can appreciate a consistency between the
Divine knowledge and the Divine will (since, though its inci­
dence is temporal, the idea of the Qur'an is not one that 'occurs'
to God), we may perhaps begin to glimpse an equation between
the Divine nature and the Divine will and, thus, a necessity of
essential nature, by which revelation or truth would be not only
an affirmative about God but an imperative within Him.
In the realm of human willing, ' Abduh is careful to hold
together the 'reconciliation' associated with the idea of kasb.
Known to God from the beginning are all the ways of men. But
this 'actuality' of those choices, as deeds as good as done, does
not detract from their being veritably options within men's
experience. By the exercise of will they are 'acquired' (hence
kasb, or 'acquisition') by the doer, in whose will the will of
is done. If one, suspecting this 'solution', presses the questIon
whether the doer could have avoided the 'acquisition' and, if
not, whether the 'option' was not in effect .illusory, we. begin to
reach towards those over rational pretenSIOns, those Improper
I
ambitions of curiosity, against 'Abduh repeatedly
his readers, as the enemy both of faIth and peaceable rehgIOn.
But he will hasten to add that these admonitions imply or
involve no infringement of rational privilege, no of
the intellectual stature of believers. There perhaps It IS our
wisdom, at least here, to leave the problem too. Our purpose is
not to penetrate further than the writer whose acquaintance
we intend.
It is his merit to have seen and faced the real perversities of
human nature and man's capacity for the rejection of the good.
There is a reach to human cupidity far beyond the requirements
of mere security or ease. Man has indeed a power of
destruction (though the Quranic ?ulm al-najs: or self-wrongmg,
is not explored here) which defies both the dIctates of law and
the ideals of love. Yet, for all his penetration here, it must be
doubted whether his confident conclusion in the chapter on
'Man's Need of the Prophetic Mission' is not a relapse into
naivete. A similar suspicion must attach to his optimistic con­
clusions at the close of the book about man's 'manuduction' into
goodness through the final revelation. Ther: is a
economic 'innocence' in his picture of exhortation neutrahsmg
the grudges of the poor by enjoining on the rich a
charity. Like the vast majority of his successor apologists In
non-Arab as well as Arab Islam, he sadly underestimates the
tenacity of economic ills and never the fundamental
questions of right, privilege and depnvatIOn,. nor does he
interrogate the whole system within which the nch could
his admonitions and the poor wait wistfully and, as the MarXIst
would say, endlessly. , .
This silence is perhaps the more surpnsmg for the
realism of Islam, which t Abduh shares, about the for
'the sword of peace', Muslim militancy in the early days IS.
as in most alert apology, to be the inescapable form of rehgIO,us
'integrity'. A faith's first and paramount duty is to ensure ItS
i·,.·
";
) .
'-..-; J "'-.../
'. j "-J' \..--' V \...,/ \"J.., "'>.-'
22 Introduction
own survival, since on this depends the whole viability of iis
mission. There is 'a Divine imperative by which the struggle in
the created world between right and wrong, good and evil, is
unrelenting, until God gives the verdict' (p. 148). Refusal to join
that issue in concrete, physical terms is either a dereliction of
duty, or an idle 'pacificism' or 'tolerance' of evil, though in the
kindly shape of sorrows and suffering. Both are bootless. It is
not by enduring the obstacles, but by removing them, that the
will of God is done. Seen by the contrasted Christian assess­
ments, which in Risiilat al-Tauliid, 'Abduh only briefly notices
in a historical summary, though he handles some of them else­
where,l there is a strange ambivalence about this activism. For
it belongs with a religious ethos which more than any other has
insisted that God's will and power have a competence that needs
no human intervention to achieve its victories and designs. Yet
there is for Islam a proper, indeed a critical, human belligerence
ft sabilllliih, 'in the way of God', and in this way it is inadequate
and improper only to suffer in His Name.
In all the foregoing it will be seen that Mubammad 'Abduh is
the unfailing mentor of all subsequent apology. There is hardly
a theme, or an instinct, of Islamic self-expression or vindication
which does not find anticipation in the pages of Risiilat al­
Taullid. It might equally well be called Risiilat al-Tajdid. For
it embraces all that Islamic thought has broadly taken to be the
shape and argument of its renewal in this century. All the points
are here-the bane and blight of taqlid; the ready 'harmony' of
faith and reason; the pragmatic vindication of Islamic history;
the Divine omnipotence served by human energy; the paradox
of the Prophet's illiteracy and surpassing status; the success of
primitive Islam;! the disservice done by actual Muslims to
proper Islam and the call to present discontent in the cause of
true renewal. It is the measure of 'Abduh's pioneering genius
that these have become the recurrent notes of the six decades
since his death. His Risiilat is, therefore, a work of central
importance in the study of the changes and the continuities of
mind that belong with Islam as it approaches the close of its
fourteenth century.
• In AI-Islam etc., Cairo, 1902. (,Islam and Christianity,
Science and Civilisation.')
Introduction 23
H. A. R Gibb once referred to 'present religious attitudes and
movements' as 'the most treacherous field of all' in Islamic
studies.I It is, then, perhaps the more remarkable that a most
obvious guide-book should have remained so long without an
English translation, To venture one is, by the same token, both
a duty and a good intent.
• Modern Trends. op. cit. p. viii.
KENNETH CRAGG
i
I
I
1
1
I

t
i
I
i
I
. I
I
l,
, (
, ~
·... \.... .", ..J ......," ... __.' ' ..
. ~ ' .
Contents
FOREWORD page 7
TRANSLATOR'S INTRODUCTION
9
RISALAT AL-TAU1:IID
AUTHOR'S PREFACE
I. PROLEGOMENA
2. THE CATEGORIES OF KNOWLEDGE
The Impossible. the Contingent, the Real Existence
of the Contingent
3. THE PRINCIPLES OF THE NECESSARILY 45
EXISTING
Eternity. Perpetuity. Wholeness, Life, Knowledge.
Will. Almightiness and Freedom of Choice, Unity.
4. THE DIVINE ATTRIBUTES
53
5. THE ACTS OF GOD
57
6. THE DEEDS OF MAN 60
Good and Evil Deeds
7. THE PROPHET AS THE HELPER 76
B. MAN'S NEED OF PROPHETIC MISSION Bl
9. THE POSSIBILITY OF REVELATION 94
ro. REVELATION AND MISSION IN THEIR
99
ACTUALITY
The Role of the Messengers of God, A Well-known
Objection.
II. THE MISSION AND MESSAGE OF
10
9
MUl!AMMAD
12. THE QUR' AN
lIB
13. THE ISLAMIC RELIGION. OR ISLAM
12
3
/'
I . \
• ... A .... _

-
...
I
. '
(
26 Contents
..,
14. RELIGIONS AND HUMAN PROGRESS:
132
THEIR CULMINATION IN ISLAM
15. THE EXPANSION OF ISLAM: ITS 142
UNPARALLELED SPEED
16. A READY OBJECTION 151
17. ACCEPTING THE TRUTH OF MU¥AMMAD'S 155
MESSAGE
CONCLUSION
159
INDEX 161
RISALAT AL-TAU1;IID
Author's Preface
'In the Name of the merciful Lord of meTcy.'
'Praise be to God, the Lord of the 'Worlds, the merci­
ful Lord of mercy: LOTd of the day ofjudgement. Thee
it is 'We 'WorshiP: of Thee 'We seek for aid. Guide us in
the path of rectitude, the path of those upon 'Whom
Thou art gracious, not the path of those 'Who are
untieT Thy wrath, nor of the erring.'
Following the events of 1299 AH, when I was in Beirut during my
exile from Egypt, I was invited. in 1303 AH, to undertake teaching
in the Madrasat al-5ultaniyyah. Among the subjects was the
theology of unity. I became convinced that lectures on this theme
'fell short of their objective and failed to benefit the students. The
major works were beyond their comprehension and the
mediate text-books were in the idiom of another time. I came to
the conclusion that it would be more appropriate to present things
to them in closer relation to their capacities. So I fitted my
various lectures to the different classes concerned. To the first
class I lectured in a readily comprehensible style. Where the art
of discussion was not familiar I used to start with the making of
premises and went through to the conclusions. with no concern
other than the validity of the proofs. I did not mind if in the
process I diverged from generally accepted arguments. I made
only remote allusions to controversial matters, of a kind that
possibly only the initiated could have handled.
These lectures, however, survived only in the notebooks of the
students. I, for my part, retained nothing of them. Afterwards
my way took me back to Egypt and in the providence of God I
was taken up with things other than teaching and forgot the
lectures. The entire material passed out of my mind until, after a
period of months, I formed the idea of resuming these intellectual
and spiritual preoccupations and devoting my time to the subject
of the Divine unity. For I realized that it belonged with the very
structure of serious existence. Recalling my earlier exertions and
knowing they held the clue to future hopes in this field, I resolved
to write to some of the students with the request that they send
me my lecture notes. thus saving me time which I sorely needed,
that I would otherwise have expended in putting together again
what I was ready to utilise.
..
I
t
/" I
....... .<1 4 __ \J _.J ' .. .
, \
,-.­
Author's Preface
I mentioned this to my brother, l;Iammiidah bey 'Abduh, who
told me he had copied my lectures as dictated to the introductory
class. On securing and reading the text, I found it very much to
my liking. While any novice would need the form it took, it
seemed calculated also to fit the requirements of the more
perienced student. It was a well conceived summary, within
deliberate limits. It kept closely to the primitive authorities
without impugning their successors' views. And it avoided the
disputations of the schools of law with their barren wrangles.
Yet I was aware that in some respects it showed a brevity of
treatment which might be less than satisfactory to the student,
neglecting matters he needed to know, while in some areas
exceeded what should be expected in a summary of this kind.
Accordingly, I simplified certain expressions and elaborated
what was abstruse in the argument, adding where there had been
negligent omissions and abridging parts that were
In publishing it, my faith was in God that its concise form would
not disserve its theme or detract from its effectiveness. It is the
human lot humbly to serve and to be served. God alone is the
sovereign patron from whom all aid is sought.

,/' ..... \ .
Chapter I
PROLEGOMENA
DEFINITION OF TA Ul;IID
THE MEANING AND SOURCE OF THE TERM
The theology of unity is the science that studies the
being and attributes of God, the essential and the possible
affinnations about Him, as well as the negations that are neces­
sary to make relating to Him. It deals also with the apostles and
the authenticity of their message and treats of their essential
and appropriate qualities and of what is incompatibly associated
with them.
The original meaning of is the belief that God is one
in inalienable divinity. Thus the whole science of theology is
named from the most important of its parts, namely the
demonstration of the unity of God in Himself and in the act of
creation. From Him alone all being derives and in Him alone
every purpose comes to its tenn. Unity was the great aim of the
mission of the Prophet Mul;lammad, the blessing and peace of
God be upon him. This is entirely evident from the verses of the
mighty Qur'an, as will fully appear below.
The doctrine of unity could equally well be called scholastic
theology. One reason for this lies in the fact that the chief point
of debate at issue between the learned of the early centuries was
whether the Quranic word was created or Another
may lie in the fact that theology is built on rational demonstra­
tion as alleged by each theologian in his spoken case. For in
their rationality they only occasionally appealed to dogmatic
tradition (lIaql) and then only after establishing the first prin­
ciples from which they went on yet again to further deductions,
like branches of the same stem. The name may perhaps also be
credited to the fact that these scholastic methods of proOf in
theology were comparable to those of logic in its procedures of
argument within the speculative sciences. So Kalam, or scholas­
tic theology was used as a term in preference to logic, to denote
the distinction between the two, with their identical procedures
but differing subject.matter.
This branch of science, dogmatic theology and prophetic
interpretation, was known among the nations before Islam.
There were in every people custodians of religion concerned
with its protection and propagation, of which the first pre­
requisite is expression. They had, however, little recourse to
rational judgement in their custody of belief. They rarely relied
for their ideas and dogmas on the nature of existence or the
laws of the universe. Indeed there is an almost total contrast
between the intellectual cut and thrust of science and the forms
of religious persuasion and assurance of heart. Oftentimes
religion on the authority of its own leaders was the avowed
enemy of reason, and all its works. Theology consisted for the
most part of intricate subtleties and credulous admiration of
miracles, with free play to the imagination-a situation familiar
enough to those acquainted at all with the condition of the
world before the coming of Islam.
The Qur'an came and took religion by a new road, untrodden
by the previous Scriptures, a road appropriate and feasible alike
to the contemporaries of the revelation and to their successors.
The proof of the prophethood of Mul;1ammad was quite a
different matter from that of earlier prophecies. It rested its case
on a quality of eloquence, belonging even to the shortest chapter
of it, quite beyond the competence of the rhetoricians to re­
produce, though in his recipience of the revelation he was
simply a man. The Book gives us all that God permits us, or is
essential for us, to know about His attributes. But it does not
require our acceptance of its contents simply on the ground of
its own statement of them. On the contrary, it offers arguments
and evidence. It addressed itself to the opposing schools and
carried its attacks with spirited substantiation. It spoke to the
rational mind and alerted the intelligence. It set out the order
in the universe, the principles and certitudes within it, and
required a lively scrutiny of them that the mind might thus be
sure of the validity of its claims and message. Even in relation
of the narratives of the past, it proceeded on the conviction that
the created order follows invariable laws, as the Qur'an says:
'Such was the way of God in days gone by and you will find it
does not change' (Surah 48,23). And again: 'God does not change
a people's case until they change their own disposition' (Surah
13.n). ' ... the shape of religious man as God has made him.
There is no altering the creation of God' (Surah 30.30). Even in
the realm of the moral it relies on evidence: 'Requite evil with
good and your worst enemy will become your dearest friend'
(Surah 41.34). Thus for the first time in a revealed Scripture,
reasons finds its brotherly place. So plain is the point that no
elucidation is required.
Saving those who give place to neither reason nor faith, all
~ u s l i m s are of one mind in the conviction that there are many
things in religion which can only be believed by the way of
reason, such as the knowledge of God's existence, of His power
to send messengers, of His knowledge of the content of their
inspiration, of His will to give them particular messages, and,
with these, many consequent points relating to the comprehen­
sion and evidence of prophetic mission. So Muslims are of one
mind that though there may be in religion that which trans­
cends the understanding, there is nothing which reason finds
impossible.
The Qur'an describes the attributes of God, by and large,
with a far surer accent of transcendance than the earlier
religions. Nevertheless, there are several human attributes,
which, in name or form, are made comparable, such as power,
choice, hearing and seeing. In what is ascribed to God we find
points that have counterparts in man, like taking one's seat
upon a throne, and like the face and the hands. The Qur'an
deals at length with predestination and human free-will, and
takes controversial issue with those who exaggerate on both
sides of this theme. It affirms the reward of good deeds and the
retribution of evil deeds and leaves the recompense of approba­
tion and punishment to the arbitrament of God. In this intro­
duction there is no need to expatiate further on similar topics.
This Quranic esteem for the rational judgement, together
with the use of parables in the allegorical or ambiguous passages
deb
32
i
,
, . •
. ..
.'
!.. ( .
. {
/ ('

(
. I
(
. l
'" i\. J.
..... "- '- - .
The Theology of
in the revealed text, gave great scope to alert intelligencesj.Jhe
more so inasmuch as the appeal of this religion to reason in the
study of created things was in no way limited or hedged about
with conditions. For it knew that every sound study would con­
duce to belief in God, as Quranically depicted. So it had no need
of either excessive abstraction or over-rigorous definition.
The Prophet's day passed-he who was men's recourse in
perplexity and their lamp in the darkness of doubt. His two
immediate successors in the Caliphate devoted their span of life
to repelling his foes and ensuring the unity of the Muslims. Men
had little leisure at that time for critical discussion of the basis
of their beliefs. What few differences there were they took to
the two Caliphs and the Caliph gave his decision, after consul­
tation, if necessary, with the available men of insight. These
issues, for the most part, had to do with branches of law, not
with the principles of dogma. Under those two Caliphs, men
understood the Book in its meaning and allusions. They believed
in the transcendence of God and refrained from debate about
the implications of passages involving human comparisons.
They did not go beyond what was indicated by the literal
meaning of the words.
So the case remained until the events which resulteu in the
death of the third Caliph-a tragedy which did irreparable
damage to the structure of the Caliphate and brutally diverted
Islam and the Muslim people from their right and proper course.
Only the Qur'an remained unimpaired in its continuity. As God
said: 'It is We who have sent down the Reminder and We truly
preserve it' (Surah 15.9). And thus the way was open for man
to transgress the proper bounds of religion. The Caliph had been
killed with no legal judgement and thus the popular mind was
made to feel there could be free rein to passion in the thoughts
of those who had not truly allowed the faith to rule in their
hearts. Lawless anger had possessed many of the very exponents
of pious religion. Both worldlings and zealots together had over­
borne the steadfast people and set in motion a train of con­
sequences they could only deplore.
Among the actors in that crisis of disloyalty was 'Abdallah
ibn Saba', a Jew whom had embraced Islam and an excessive
admirer of 'Ali (whose face God honour) to the point of asserting
,
.
/
(
(
( )\
,.
Prolegomena
33
that God indwelt him. Ibn Saba' claimed that 'Ali was the
rightful Caliph and rebelled against 'Uthman who exiled him.
He went to Basrah where he propagated his seditious views.
Evicted from there, he went to Kilfii, taking his poison with him,
and thence to Damascus, where he failed to find the support he
wanted. He proceeded to Egypt where he did find collaborators
with the dire consequences we know. In the time of 'Ali, when
his school showed its head again, he was exiled to Mada'in. His
ideas spawned a lot of later heresies.
Events took their subsequent course. Some of those who had
pledged allegiance to the fourth Caliph broke their fealty. Civil
war ensued, issuing in the hegemony of the Umayyads. But the
community had been sundered and its bonds of unity broken.
Rival schools of thought about the Caliphate developed and
were propagated in partisanship, each striving by word and act
to gain the better over its adversary. in turn gave rise. to
forgeries of traditions and interpretatIon, and the sectanan
excess brought sharp divisions into Khawarij, Shi'ah
moderates. The Khawarij went so far as to declare theIr
opponents infidels and to demand a republican fonn of govern­
ment. For a long time they maintained their 'excommuncation'
of those who resisted them, until after much fighting that cost
many Muslim lives their cause grew weak. They fled into re­
moter parts but continued their seditious activities. A remnant
of them survives to the present in certain areas of Africa and
of the Arabian peninsula. The Shi'ahs carried their heresy to the
point of exalting 'Ali or some of his descendants Divine or
near-Divine status, with widespread consequences m the field
of dogma.
These developments, however, did not halt the propagation
of Islam and did not deprive the areas remote from the centre
of l;ontroversy of the light of the Qur'an. People came into Islam
in droves-Persians, Syrians and their neighbours,
and Africans; and others in their train. Freed from the necessIty
of defending the temporal power of Islam, great numbers were
ready to busy themselves with the first principles of belief and
,
law, in pursuance of the Qur'an's guidance. In this task, they ,
gave due place to the delivered tradition without neglecting the ,
:,
proud role of reason or overlooking the intellect. Men of sincere
.,
c
34
The Theology of Unity
integrity took to the vocation of knowledge and education,lhe
most famous of them being 1:Iasan al-Bal?ri. He had a school in
Basrah to which students came from every part and various
questions were examined. People of all religious persuasions
had come into Islam without knowing it inwardly, but carrying
with them into it their existing notions, seeking some kind of
mediating compromise between the old and the Islamic. So
after the tempests of sedition came the tensions of doubt. Every
opinion-monger took his stand upon the liberty of thought the
Qur'an enjoined. The newcomers asserted their right to an
equal stake with the existing authorities, and schisms raised
their heads among the Muslims.
The first theme of contention to arise was that of will-man's
independence in willing and doing and choosing, and the ques­
tion of the supreme sin unrepented of. ibn 'Ata' and his
master, 1:Iasan differed on this issue and the former
broke away, teaching according to his own independent lights.
Many of the first Muslim masters, including 1:Iasan or
so it is alleged, were of the view that man truly has choice in
the deeds which proceed from his knowledge and will. So they
opposed the school of Jabr, or determinism, which held that
man in his volitional activity is like the branches of a tree
swaying necessarily. Throughout the period of the rule of
Marwan's sons no effort was made to regulate the issue or to get
people back to first principles and bring them to a common
position. Individual idiosyncrasy had free play, though 'Umar
ibn 'Abd al-'Aziz gave directions to AI-Zahra to record the
traditions he had come by and he was the first tradition-collec­
tor.
These two problems, however, were not all. Controversy
developed also over the question whether the real attributes of
God should be posited of the Divine essence or not. There was
also the question of reason and its competence to know all reli­
gious principles, even the ramifications of law and matters per­
taining to worship, which some espoused even to the point of
excessive pleading of the Quranic text. Others limited the writ
of reason to the first principles, as explained above. Others
again-a minority-in a spirit of contention against the first
Prolegomena
35
Qur'an itself. Opinions on the Caliphs and the Caliphate
marched with those on matters of doctrine, as if they were an
integral part of Islamic dogma.
With the disciples of the paths diverged further. For
they had recourse to drawing congenial ideas from the Greeks.
They had the idea that it was a work of piety to establish dogma
by scientific corroboration, without discriminating, however,
between what went back to rational first principles and what
was merely a figment of the imagination. So they mingled with
the tenets of religion what had no valid rational applicability.
They persisted on this tack until their sects multiplied apace.
The 'Abbasid rule, then in the prime of power, helped them and
their views prevailed. Their learned scholars began to write
books. Whereupon the adherents of the schools of the early
masters took up their challenge, sustained by the power of con­
viction though lacking the support of the rulers.
The early 'Abbasids knew the extent of their debt to the
Persians for the successful establishment of their power and the
overthrow of the Umayyad state. They relied strongly on Per­
sian collaboration and brought them into high positions among
their ministers and retainers. Many of them thus came into
authority without any part or lot in Islam religiously, including
Manichee sectaries and Yazidis, and other Persian persuasions,
as well as utterly irreligious people. They began to disseminate
their opinions and by attitude and utterance induced those to
whom their views were congenial to accept their direction.
Atheism emerged, and views inimical to belief in God became
rife, to the point that AI-Manl?ur ordered the issue of books ex­
posing their errors and negating their claims.
At this juncture the science of theology was still a young
plant, a still partly reared edifice. Technical theology took its
point of departure from its perpetual principle, namely the study
of the created order, within the terms laid down by the Qur'an.
There ensued here the dispute over the createdness or un­
createdness of the Qur'an. Several of the 'Abbasid Caliphs adop­
ted the dogma of the Qur'an's being created, while a consider­
able number of those who held to the plain sense of the Qur'an
and the Sunnah either abstained from declaring themselves or
group, totally repudiated reason and thus went counter to the took a stand for llilcreatedness. The reticence arose from a reluc-
I
l
37
\.,. '..... _.
The Theology of Unity
to give expression to what might conduce to heresy. The
dispute brought much humiliation to men of reason and piety
and much blood was criminally shed. In the name of faith the
community did violence to faith.
It Was in this way that the lines were drawn between the
thoroughgoing rationalists and the moderate or extreme up­
hO.lde.rs of the text of the law. All were agreed that religious
pnnclples were a matter of obligation for their followers, both in
respect of acts of worship and mutual dealings, and should be
stnngentIy followed. It was recognised that the inner attitudes
of heart and the spiritual life constituted a binding obligation
to which the soul must be set.
_A further in the picture was the sect of the Dahrty­
yun, belIeved m ?lulUl and sought to foist upon the Qur'an
the notIons they brought with them on assuming the externals
of They far in their exegesis and pretended to
find m plam deed some hidden mystery. In their handling
of Qur an they were as far from the import of the text as
erro:,l_s .from truth. They were known as the Bii#lIiyyah and the
I sn:
a
tltyyah: as well as by other names current among his- I
tonans. TheIr schools of thought had a disastrous influence on
the faith and undermined conviction. Their deviations and
deeds are only too familiar. t
the of purpose shared by the orthodox and •
those .at Issue WIth them, as to the combating of these atheist f
sectanans, there were considerable areas of contention between t
them and the vicissitudes were prolonged. This did not prevent
them, however, from mutual borrowing, each group profiting
from the other, until the emergence of Shaikh Abu-I-Hasan al­
Ash'ari early in the fourth century (AH). He plotted middle
course, as is well known, between the early 'orthodox' and the
towards c:xtremTes. He based dogma on 11
. 0 ra.
l
enqwry. he disciples of pristine
loyaltIes douoted hIS Vlews and many maligned him. The
followers of Ibn Hanbal called him an infidel and demanded his I
death. A number of eminent 'ulama:, however, came to his (
support,. among them Abu Bakr al-Baqillani, the Imam al­
l;Iaramam (Abu-I-Ma'ali al-Juwayni) and AI-Isfira'ini. His
school came to carry the name of Ahl al-Sunnah wa-l-Jamii'ah.
!
I"
..,;
Prolegomena
Two powerful forces were effectively overcome by these es­
teemed thinkers-the temper that leans wholly on the literal
and the instinct that runs off into the imaginary and the
extravagant. Two centuries or so later these types survived
only as insignificant pockets of opinion in the periphery of the
Islamic world.
The disciples of AI-Ash'ari's school, it should be remembered,
having based their doctrine rationa.lly on the laws of the uni­
verse, required the believer as a matter of obligation to hold the
certainty of these rational premises and deductions in the same
assurance with which he accepted the dogmas of faith, insisting
that where proof was wanting the to-be-proven was non­
existent also. That outlook continued until the rise of AI­
Ghazali and AI-Razi and those who adopted their position,
according to whom one or even several proofs could be shown to
be false and yet leave open the possibility of the object whose
existence it was intended to demonstrate being substantiated
from more adequate evidence. There was, they held, no justifica­
tion for making the argument from the negative instance absolute.
As for the schools of philosophy, they drew their ideas from
pure reason and the only concern of philosophic rationalists was
to gain knowledge, to satisfy their intellectual curiosity in
elucidating the unknown and fathoming the intelligible. They
were well able to achieve their objectives, inasmuch as they
were sheltered by the mass of religious believers who afforded
them full liberty of action to enjoy and give rein to their intel­
lectual interests, the pursuit of crafts and the strengthening of
of the social order through the disclosure of the secrets hidden
in the universe-all in accordance with the Divine mandate for
such exploration by thought and mind: 'He created for you all
that is in the earth' (Surah 2.29), which exempts neither the seen
nor the unseen. Not a single intelligent Muslim sought to debar
them or to impede their findings, the Qur'an having espoused
the high role of reason and confirmed its competence as the ulti­
mate means to happiness and the criterion between truth and
falsehood, worth and loss. Had not the Prophet observed: 'You
are most cogniza.nt of the world and its ways,' and given at the
battle of Badr an exan1ple of behaviour based on intelligent
discernment and the proof of experience?
/ '" /- ,. i/ , f· r ( ,,'
<fI' ) i,
J i",
.-
-..__ \J'" .' .' , .' l,.', .• \...­
3
8 The Theology o) Unity

Nevertheless, it is clear that most of the philosophers went
subject to two influences that got the better of them. The first
was an admiration for all that derived from the Greek philoso­
phers, notably Plato and Aristotle, and with it a too precipitate
inclination to accept their authority. Secondly. there was the
prevailing contemporary trend of will, and this had the more
mischievous effects. For they got themselves into controversies
obtaining among speCUlative thinkers in the field of religion.
Though there were relatively few of them, they clashed with the
beliefs predominantly held, and so came under attack. Then
came AI-Ghazali and his school and brought sharp criticism to
bear upon the entire content of philosophical lore in the fields of
theology and related themes, including the principles of sub­
stance and accident, theories of matter and physics and, indeed,
the whole gamut of rationality in relation to religion. Later
exponents of this criticism became so extreme as to forfeit their
following. Ordinary people turned from them and the specialists
became indifferent to them. In due course, time precluded the
results the Muslim world might have expected from their
activities.
All this explains why matters of theology mingle with philo­
sophy in the writings of later authors like AI-Bai<.Hiwi, AI·' Ac;l.ad
and others, and why various rational sciences became concen­
trated in a single pursuit, the assumptions and debates of which
approximated more to a traditionalism than a rationalism,
whereby the progress of knowledge was arrested.
Then there supervened the various successive insurrections
aimed at the civil power, in which it was the obscurantists who
got the upper hand, destroying the remaining traces of the
rational temper which had its source in the Islamic faith. They
betook themselves to devious by-paths and students of the
writings of the previous generations found themselves limited
to mere wrangles about words and scrutiny of methods-and
that in a very few books characterised by feebleness and
mediocrity.
As a consequence a complete intellectual confusion beset the
Muslims under their ignorant rulers. Ideas which had never
had any place in science found sponsors who asserted things
Islam had never before tolerated. Fostered by the general
Prolegomena 39
educational poverty, they gained ground, aided by the
remoteness of men from the pristine sources of the faIth. They
evicted intellect from its rightful place and dea1t arbitrarily
with the false and the valid in thinking. They went so far as to
espouse the view of some in other nations who a,lleged
enmity between knowledge and faith. They took up highly
leading positions on questions of both morals and
things allowed and things forbidden, that is, and even the Issues
of Islam and the very denial of God. Their fantasies fell very
far short of the real meaning of religion while their ideas and
language sadly misrepresented God. There be n? that
the consequences befalling the masses of men m their belIefs and
principles, from this prolonged disaster with its widespread
confusion, were grievous and heavy .
. The foregoing is a summary of the history of theology,
ing how it was founded on the Qur'an and at length parti­
sanship sadly distorted its true goal and quahtJ:'. .. ,
We must, however, believe that the IslamIC rehgIOn IS a
religion of unity throughout. It is not a relig!on of
principles but is built squarely on reason, while Dlvme revela­
tion is its surest pillar. Whatever is other than these be
understood as contentious and inspired by Satan or pohtIcal
i, I· ""411
..
passions. The Qur'an has cognisance of every man's deed and
;
judges the true and the. false. . ,
The purpose of this discipline, theology, is the reahsatwn of
an obligation about which there is no dispute. to know
God most high in His attributes that are necessarily to be pre­
dicated of Him and to know His exaltation above all improper
and impossible attribution. It is, with Him, to acknowledge
messengers with full assurance and heart-confidence, re!J:"ng
therein upon proof and not taking things merely upon traditIon.
So. the Qur'an directs us, enjoining rational procedure and
intellectual enquiry into the manifestations of the universe,
as far as may be, into its particulars, so as to come by certamty
in respect of the things to which it guides. It forbids us to be
slavishly credulous and for our stimulus points the moral of
peoples who simply followed their fathers with complacent
satisfaction and were finally involved in an utter collapse of
their beliefs and their own disappearance as a community. Wen
I
I
I
t
"
_ f5 _ / ,
·'. U' .4: i,)vL
The
,. ,-. (, / ,"1 V '..._l 0 '-' 'v C_, \..-. "--- \..j \..J
is it said that traditionalism can have evil consequences as weft Chapter 2
as good and may occasion loss as well as conduce to gain. It is a ,
deceptive thing, and though it may be pardoned in an animal is
scarcely seemly in man.
THE CATEGORIES OF KNOWLEDGE
The objects of our knowing are divided into three categories:
that which is contingent, that which is necessarily self-existent
and that which is inherently impossible of existence. We name
the third that which of itself is non-existent: the necessarily self­
existing that which is of itself: the contingent that which does
not exist of itself but which exists, or not, according to the
presence or absence of that which gives it existence, and
becomes necessary or possible by an external other. The notion
of that the existence of which is impossible is of course a figura­
tive thing, for if anything is to be thought of as a true object of
knowledge it must really exist so that the concept of it can be
formed. The essentially non-existent is clearly not thus. Never­
theless, the concept of it is argumentatively necessary as an act
of imagination.
THE PRINCIPLE OF THE IMPOSSIBLE
The inherently impossible of existence is that whose existence
is inconceivable. Non-existence is inseparable from the very
nature of its case. If existence were to be postulated of it, its
very essence would be negated; it would, so to speak, be self­
falsified. The impossible of existence has no being: it is ab­
solutely and necessaIily non-existent. The mind can formulate
no existent image for it, as we have said. It therefore does not
exist, either in fact or in thought.
THE PRINCIPLES OF THE CONTINGENT
The principle of the contingent is that it is neither existent nor
non-existent except by some external cause, since neither of
these alternatives is inherent in it and either is equally possible.
I
I
"
:
. I I
L
42
-......... ...........
" '
. .;'....,;"-t'. ,-­
The Theology of Unity
If either were to be asserted of it without such cause this
mean the superiority of one of two equals over the other, which
is manifestly impossible.
Another principle of the contingent is that when it exists it
does so as an 'accident'. For it has been established that it only
exists by prior cause. To say, therefore, that it exists prior to the
existence of its cause is obviously false. For otherwise the
dependent would be preceding that on which it depends, which
is contrary to the whole notion of dependence. This has already
been shown and is excluded ex hypothesi. But if we say, secondly,
that the contingent comes into being simultaneously with its
cause, this is likewise impossible. For then the two would be
equally existent and the question of which was cause and which
effect would be open. And this mind cannot brook, inasmuch as
there is no reason whereby the cause and effect can be identified.
TIle third, and only, alternative is that the contingent comes
into being after the cause: its cause is in existence before it and
since the existence of every dependent thing is preceded by its
non-existence, every contingent must be said to be so 'depen­
dent' or created.
In its non-existence, the contingent has no need of an existent
cause. For non-existence is negative and a negative has no need
of uecoming existent. So the contingent can be non-existent,
either for lack of causation unto it, or for lack of continuance of
what caused it. For existence, it necessarily has need of a cause,
since nothing cannot be the origin of existence. The existent, if
dependent, or created, must be brought into being by a creation.
This is entirely evident.
Just as the contingent needs a cause to originate its existence,
so it needs a cause for its continuance in being. We have shown
that the contingent is not of necessary or self-existence and that
it onl}' comes into existence by an external or anterior cause.
Therein is a state which may be said to be inherent in the con­
tingent and always attaching to it. The contingent can never be
in a state of necessary self-existence: in all circumstances it
remains in need of that which gives it being out of non-existence,
and this is true both of genesis and perpetuation.
'Cause' in the foregoing means that which creates and gives
existence. It may also be described as the originator, the original
The Categories of Knowledge
43
cause, the operative cause, the real efficient cause, and other
such expressions of different construction but roughly identical
meaning. Sometimes the cause is so named for the reason that
by it as a state or condition the contingent comes to exist, being
necessary to the genesis of the contingent though the latter has
no need of it for continuance. It may be that the cause .will need
to be present and then need to be absent, as for example, the
builder who is a necessary agent to the coming to be of a house,
but can yet die and the house abide. The builder is not the
bestower of existence upon the house, though his handiwork,
his mental activity and the exercise of his will are all a necessary
condition for the existence of the house and its particular Jorm.
In sum, then, there is a difference between the contingent's
general dependence on conditions and its actual derivation of
from something. Its dependence may be on something
which is and then ceases to be. The second step in walking, for
example, depends upon the first, but the first does not bestow
existence on the second. For then it would be imperative that it
co-exist with it. The fact, of course, is that the second does not
not come into being until the first had passed away, whereas
derivation of existence must be from something which ante­
cedently has existence and gives it to the 'receiver' or 'deriver',
so that the existence of the latter turns on the existence of the
former and cannot be vdthout it, independently, in any of its
states.
THE REAL EXISTENCE OF THE CONTINGENT
We see things in existence which earlier did not exist, and
others which cease after having been: trees, plants and animals,
for example. These 'existers' might theoretically be classified as
impossible, necessary or contingent. The first, however, must be
ruled out since the impossible of existence never exists. The
second must also be excluded, since the necessarily existent is
not contingent, does not pass, and non-existence cannot be
asserted of it, and has never been true of it, as will appear
below, when we deal with the necessarily existing. So then the
third alternative is the right one. The things referred to are
contingently and emphatically existent.
, .<
i
.

I

I

\
!
I
i
44
The Theology of Unity
(The existence of the contingent requires the necessarily
e,qsting.)
It is clear that all contingents in existence taken together
constitute a contingent. And all contingence needs a cause to
give it being. Thus the collectivity of contingents in tum
requires a creator or originating cause. It is impossible that this
should be the sum of the contingencies, since that would involve
a thing being antecedent to itself. And it is impossible that the
creator should be part of the collectivity, since this would be to
constitute a thing its own cause and cause of all that preceded
it (if the creating part were not the first and of itself if it were).
Both these suggestions are plainly absurd. Clearly the whole
range of contingents must have a cause prior to it and the only
non-contingent cause is the necessarily existing. For there is
nothing prior to the contingent save the impossible and the
necessary. The former has no existence. Therefore there remains
only the necessary. So it is proved that the contingents that are
have a cause of existence that must necessarily exist.
Furthermore, the contingents that exist do so equally whether
they be finite or infinite. If we were to say that this existence
had its source within itself, or in the modes of the contingents.
it would be untenable, on the ground of what has already been
shown in respect of contingents, namely that no mode of the
contingents is outside them. It is in the necessarily existing.
' ~ AlII '
Chapter 3
THE PRINCIPLES OF THE
NECESSARILY EXISTING
ETERNITY, PERPETUITY AND WHOLE NESS
Eternity in the past is one of the properties of the necessary
Being. Were it not so there would be a coming-to-be, a creation
which before existence was non-existent. Everything preceded
by no existence needs a cause to give it being, if we are not to
incur the impossibility of postulating the priority of the sub­
sequent. If the necessary being were not eternal its existing
would need some other source than itself. But we have already
shown that if the necessary is not self-existent it does not
correspond to its own proper definition-which is contradictory
and impossible. The necessary being. further, can never not be,
for to think otherwise would be the negation of the thing, by
itself, in the denial of the essential definition, which is a manifest
absurdity.
The necessary being, further again. has an essential simpli­
city. It is non-composite. For were it not so, the constituent
elements in its complexity must each pre-exist the whole which
is the essence. Each of the parts is other than the essence
necessarily. As we have already said, the necessary is that which
is self evident, which could not be the case were we to have the
whole depend upon something other than itself. If it then were
to be held composite the principle of its existence would be
made to tum upon the existence of its parts. whereas we have
said that it is self-existent by definition. It would be un­
warrantable (as a theory of compositeness would require) to
admit necessity to the whole without doing so for the parts:
rather these would merit it more than the whole, being prior to
• i
r ..< of" ...... \ ,1""""
...... .
The Theology of Unity
........
it. So then the necessary being cannot be involved in com­
positeness, and this law goes for that being as a mental reality
and as an actual reality. The mind cannot conceive the necessary
being as having complexity, for then the mentally imagined
parts would need some force to eliminate them in the actual or
external reality, since otherwise compositeness in the 'idea'
would have been reproduced in the real. Our 'idea' and its
content would then be a deception and not the reality.
And with the non-compositeness of the necessary being goes
its indivisibility into any of the three dimensions. It has no
'extension'. Were it divisible. it would be sustaining something
other than its original existence and a multiple existence in the
diversified existents into which it was divided. By this means,
it would susceptible either of non-existence or complexity,
both of which, as we have said, are impossible to it.
LIFE
The concept of existence, though rationally evident, is mentally
'pictured' from what appears. Its abidingness and constancy
follow. There is clearly a relation between the perfection and
intensity of existence and the perfection and intensity of the
concept.
Each category of existence necessarily entails the most per­
fect form of the attributes pertaining to that category, as
already mentioned. For otherwise the existent would belong to
a category other than that which was being asserted of it.
The forms of existence which the soul 'pictures' or conceives
are innumerable. The most perfect form in any instance is that
which is most ordered and integral and free from faults and
confusion. If, so concordant, the form maintains a continuous
in self-consistency, it is thereby provenly the perfect
eXIstent form of that to which the 'picture' relates.
If the soul has 'pictured' to it a category of existence from
whence originates all harmony that would indicate therein the
most perfect and exalted and intense of all categories.
The existence of the necessary being is the source whence
every contingent has existence. as we have said and entirely
proved. By the same token, it is the most intense and supreme
I
i
I
I
,
I

•.
The Principles of the Necessarily Existing
47
of existents. And it is likewise characterised by the attributes
appropriate to that supreme quality. The utmost perfection of
existence the mind can imagine, in the context of the concepts
of abidingness and constancy and manifestation, must be
attributed to it, as possible of it. As we have mentioned, the
necessary being is the source of all harmony and the control of
the natural order in undisturbed continuity and this fact must
be reckoned within the perfection of existence and so affirmed.
The necessarily existing possesses all the attributes which can
be attributed to that category of being.
Among these essential attributes is that of life-an attribute
which embraces also knowledge and will. Manifestly, life is
indispensable to perfectness of being. Life with all its corollaries
is the origin of order, and the law of wisdom. In each of its
categories life is the principle by which its manifestation occurs
and persists. It is a perfection of existence and may, therefore,
be postulated of the necessarily existing. since all such possible
perfections must be attributed to it. The necessarily existent
is then alive, though with a life different from that of the con­
tingents. The necessarily perfect being is the source of know­
ledge and will. For otherwise the very contingents would be
possessed of something more perfect, whereas we have earlier
said that the necessary being is the most supreme and perfect of
existents.
Thus the necessary being is the bestower of existence and all
that goes therewith. How if it were lacking life could it bestow
life? It possesses life then and is the source thereof.
KNOWLEDGE
The attribute of knowledge must be His. What is intended in
ascribing the attribute of knowledge is the innate capacity of
active awareness. Knowledge is among the things necessary to
p<:rfection of existence so it may be considered an attribute of
the necessary Being. Since all conceivable perfection must be so
ascribed, the necessary Being knows.
I t is also clear that knowledge is a perfection also in the con­
tingents and among them are those endowed with it. Were the
necessary Being to be denied knowledge, the contingents would
I ; f '", .
'-" ' ....... " 'wr ""-/ .. ..." ".....", '._-- '"----,,
The Theology oj Unity
be more perfect-manifest absurdity. Indeed, He is the bestower<.
of knowledge in the contingent knower. It is inconceivable that
the bestower of knowledge should Himself lack it.
in the Being is a necessity of His exis­
and It IS much a higher knowledge as His very being is
A more exalted knowledge than His cannot be imagined,
for It embraces all that can be known. Otherwise the mind could
imagine a more inclusive knowledge belonging to something
more perfect than He-which cannot be.
Being is completely self-subsistent and self­
abiding. H.IS knowledge goes. with His existence and depends
upon. nothmg exte.rnal to Himself and is from eternity unto
eternity, transcendmg the means and cogitations of thought and
acts .of observation. I t is necessarily other than the knowledge
contmgents possess.
. the contingencies comprehend accords with the capa­
cItIes of awareness that belong with their knowing. Otherwise
there is no knowledge.
Among the proofs of knowledge in the necessary Being is
what we may observe of the principles and certainties in the
orde: of the contingent universe, and the fact that everything
has Its place, and each has at hand what is needful for it to be
and continue t? be. situation manifests itself readily in the
spectacle o.f thl?gS vlslble, both small and great, high and low.
the sltuabon among the stars and their dependable inter­
fixed law of their movement by which they keep
their .appomted courses and every star knows its orbit. Were
they Irregular, the planetary order-indeed the whole universe
be thrown .into c.onfusion. There are other like points
which the astronorrucal SClences expound. All this bears witness
to the maker's knowledge and wisdom.
again, what is observable in the detailed study of plants
and antmals and the powers with which they are endowed, and
the organs as needful for the maintenance of life with faculties
and limbs located in their bodies. The in'sensible things
among t.hem, hke plants, have a natural capacity to obtain the
appropnate food and leave the inappropriate. The seed of the
colocynth is there side by side with the melon seed in one
ground and water and in the same cultivation. Yet the takes
The P1'inciples oj the Necessarily Existing
49
from the one context what yields the bitterest poison and the
, ;
other the most delightful sweetness. Consider too the guidance
of the creatures of sense in the employment of their members
and organs, and the exercise of all their powers in their proper
capacities. It is He who knows the embryo when it is no more
than a sperm drop. He knows how, when it is perfected into a
creature and has from Him the 'fiat' of independent life, it needs
hands, feet, eyes, nose and ears and other, inner, faculties to use
in pursuance of its being and in self-protection, as well as the
necessity of stomach, liver and lung and the rest of the organs
indispensable to growth and life throughout the allotted span.
He knows, for example, the condition of the young pup in the
dog world, how when she grows she will bear many litters and so
she has many suckling points. One cannot enumerate all the
instances of this kind. There are many expositions in the books
of botany and biology and in the sciences of natural history,
anatomy, medicine and the rest. Researches in all these fields
are, however, really only just beginning, despite the volume of
unstinted effort and devotion already expended on unveiling
the secrets of nature.
Does not this created world, which men of intelligence fall
over themselves to investigate until they attain its secrets, in
truth bear witness to its originator, the all-knowing, who has
given being to every created thing and guided it? Is it possible
that nothing but coincidence, the thing we call 'chance', gave
rise to all this order? Has chance laid down the laws upon which
are built the universes mighty and lowly? Never. The artificer of
all is He whom 'not an atom's weight in heaven and earth
escapes'. He hears and knows all.
WILL
Will, also, is necessarily an attribute of the self-existent. This is
the quality by which the knower chooses among the possibilities
before him.
After we have affirmed that He who grants being to contin­
gents is necessarily existing and knowing, and that every actual
contingent exists only by His knowledge, it is necessarily also
affinned that He wills. He acts confonnably with His know­
n
, '

50
The Theology of'Unity
ledge. Every existent has a particular 'destiny' or decree, nature'·
and appointed quality, in limited time and place, These are the
'particularities' proper to it from among the possible forms there
are. The particularizing is according to the knowledge of the
necessary Being and there is no meaning to 'will' other than this,
However, the conunon idea of will is that it is the faculty by
which a doer approves the doing of his purpose and refrains
from the doing. But this meaning cannot be applied to the
necessary Being. For it relates to stresses of the creaturely and
to purposes that are liable to be frustrated in consequence of
the imperfection of knowledge. 'Will' here changes with the
judgement and the doer is caught irresolutely between the pros
and the cons that press on him.
ALMIGHTINESS
Omnipotence is another necessary quality of the self-existent­
the power, that is, of bringing into being and annihilating. Just
as the necessary Being knows and wills the origination of the
created beings, undoubtedly He has the ability to actualise His
will. The doing, by the knower and the willer, of His knowledge
and will proceeds by a power to action which He possesses. It is
this power or authority to which, alone, omnipotence refers.
FREEDOM OF CHOICE
To affirm these three attributes of knowledge, will and power is.
of necessity. to postulate freedom. The sole meaning of this
word is the giving effect by power through knowledge to the
decision of the will. He is the choosing doer. None of His doings,
none of His creative activities, proceed from Him by instigating
cause and entailing within existence without His awareness and
will. It is not that anything good for the universe is incumbent
on Him to take account of because, if He does not do so, He will
incur criticism, and so He comes through with it in order to
avoid reproach. God is indeed exalted far above all that. The
order of the universe and its vast well-being were determined
for it by decree of Him who is necessarily Himself, the most per­
fect and exalted Being. It is the maker's perfection which is
I
\
'. " I',..."
'"-,, \.....,/ (,j '"-,, ",-j \...../ '-.,...;' '-.J __tW 't.-J "-" ',--, V "" '-" v -.;
The Principles of the Necessarily Existing 51 , J,
reflected in the perfection of the universe. The excellence of t
creation is the revelation of the exalted ness of the creator. ThIS
surpassing realm of existence in its utmost ord.er depends
inclusive knowledge and absolute will. It denved, still
derives, its being in this surpassing shape: 'Do you thmk that
We have created you in vain and that you do not. return
Us?' (Surah 23.IlS). This is the of the WhICh
declares that His actions are not motIvated but
yet they are far from vain and pointl,ess. It IS they
should be innocent of wisdom. even If that WIsdom III part IS
hidden from our view.
UNITY
The necessary Being is One, in His essence. His attributes: His
existence and His acts. His essential Unity we have
in the foregoing denial of compositeness in Him. whether In
reality or conceptually. That He is in !lis attribu:es
means that no existent is equal to HIm therelll. We .earher
showed that attributes correspond to the category of
and no other existents are comparable to eXist­
ing. Neither do they equal Him in the attnbutes ',Vhlch belong
with existence. By His unity of we mean
His uniqueness in necessity of III HIS co?sequent
giving of being to contingents. ThiS IS For
if there were a number of necessarily eXlstmg bemgs, each of
them would have definition differing from th,e othe:-­
wise there would be no meaning to mulhphclty. WIth thIS
divergence would go a of, of
the several distinctive enhhes. For It IS clear that attnbutes
differ from each other within the difference of the to
which they belong. Thus the kn?wledge an? the \:111 of the
several necessary beings would dIffer, relatlon to
difference between the beings possessmg them, each dls­
tinguished from the other. ,
And these disparities would have the
since the knowledge and will of the necessanly eXlstmg derIve
from the essence insepara.bly. and not from any factor.
And as has been said. there is no way to change or flux m them.
\, .,..
The Theology oj Unity
have said that the acts of the necessarily*'
eXIstent denve from It according to knowledge and the decision
of will. Then, if multiplicity be hypothecated, the action of each
proceeds from a decision differently, essentially, from that of the
others. Actions would then differ with the difference in the
knowledge a.nd will and would differ irreconcilably.
Each, by vIrtue of Its necessary existence and the related
&,ttributes, would have the power to bring into existence a
plethora of in each case determining the contin­
gents according to Its knowledge and will. There would be no
reason why any of these powers should be exercised to the exclu­
sion of another. Their acts would be in conflict with the conflict
in their knowing and their willing, and disorder would overtake
the order of the universe. Indeed, order would become im­
possibl.e and the very contingents would cease existence. For
the of .every would inevitably turn upon
confllctmg .and and anyone contingent thing
would have confhctmg eXIstences, which is impossible. 'Were
there in the heavens or on earth any other god than God. the
heavens and the earth would have gone down in ruin' (5urah
21.22). But their ruin is plainly ruled out. 50 God most high in
essence and attributes is One: His existence and His acts are
inalienably His own, and His alone.
,
, \.•.; l,..' \..' ,
,
'.
Chapter 4
THE DIVINE ATTRIBUTES
The Divine attributes which are to be believed of the necessary
Being are thus fully established by rati011:
al
proof in the fore­
going. The sacred law of Islam, and earh:r holy laws, corro­
borated them in the mission and preachmg of the Prophet
Mul.1ammad and the preceding prophets. .
Among the attributes of which the law tells are those which
reason, though able to hold them wit? .the necessary
Being, cannot of itself guide us to We must
acknowledge these attributes to be God s, m obedience to the
content of the law and in acceptance of its message as true.
Among these is the attribute of speec,h. It is that God
spoke to some of the prophets. The Qur an speaks of Itself as the
speech of God. The source of this speech to which hearkens
from God most high is undoubtedly eternally.of HIS esse?ce.
Revelation also affirms the attribute of SIght, that IS. the
faculty of visual awareness, and the attri?ute of the
power of aural awareness. For, as the Qur has It He the
hearer. the seer: But we must believe that HIS awar.eness IS not
by any instrument, or outward sense, or by the pupil of an eye,
or any seeing sense such as we possess.
THE ATTRIBUTES IN GENERAL
A tradition at the outset, to open up this theme. Though it may
be unsound it is sustained in its import by the entire Qur'an: It
runs: 'Ponder the creation of God, but do not take your medita­
tions into the Divine essence, or you will perish:
Any right estimate of reas?n will agree that the ut­
most extent of its competence IS to bung us to the knowledge of
the accidents of the existents that fall within the range of human
, .

The Theology of Unity
54
',,.,,,,,
conception, either by senses, or feeling or intellection, and then
from that to the knowledge of their causation and to a classifica­
tion of t.h:ir varieties so as to understand some of the principles
appertammg to them. But reason quite lacks the competence to
penetrate to the essence of things. For the attempt to discern
the nature of things, which necessarily belongs with their essen­
tial complexity, would have to lead to the pure essence and to
this, necessarily, there is no rational access. So the utmost that
our rationality can attain is a knowledge of accidents and
effects.
:rake, for example. light-the most clear and evident of
things. Students have propounded many laws about it and
arranged them in a special science. But none of them can under­
stand what it is or, penetrate the nature of illumination. They
know only about hght what every non-student using his eyes
knows equally well. And so it goes.
God did not make man with a need to know the essence of
His need is to know the accidents and the particular
qualities. The mark of a sound mind is its satisfaction with
the relation of these particular qualities to the
concerned and with conceiving the principles that
undergl.rd these But to occupy oneself with sub­
stance IS to waste tIme and expend energy on an impossible
goal.
Man is taken up with coming to know the object nearest to
him,. :vhich is himself ..He sought to know some of the
of the soul. Is It aCCIdent or essence? Does it precede
or IS subsequer:t to the body? Is it inherent in the body or
self-eXlstent and mdependent? The mind in fact quite fails to
com: by any agreed answers. The sum of his efforts is the con­
clUSIOn that man exists, a living being, with feeling and will. All
the other relevant facts established about him are derived from
these accidents, attainable by external observation. But the
of man, and even how he is characterized by some of his
these are unknown to him and will remain in­
acceSSIble to knowledge.
This the condition of the human mind in respect of what is
equal With, or itself in existence, and in respect of
the deeds he believes Issue from him-thought and its correla-
The Divine Attributes 55
tive, movement, and speech. How much more then is it unable
for the understandirig of the supreme existence? To turn to the
transcendant Being. the ever-eternal, is to be aware not merely
, j.
of a puzzled wonder but a complete incapacity and otherness.
!
The study of the creation is necessarily salutary in a practical
. i
way and lightens for the soul the way to the knowledge of Him
whose are these traces, Him whose light shines upon them and
who can be characterised by the fact that aside from Him none
of these things would have the order they plainly possess.
t
Contradictory views of the universe are part of the conflict of
truth with error. Truth must prevail over falsehood by dint of 1·:1",
f
r,
sound thought or by the strength of the case outweighing its
.
weakness.
But, beyond that, thought on the essence of the creator, or

the demand to know the essence-these are interdicted to
r
human reason. For there is, as we know, a complete otherness i'
between the two existences, and the Divine Being is immune
r
1,
from all compositeness. To ask to know it is totally to over­
extend the power man possesses and is a vain and dangerous
Iii
enterprise. It is in fact a delusion because it essays the incon­
.f
ceivable and a danger because it conduces to an offence against
11
faith, involving a will to definition of the indefinable and the
tl
limitation of the illimitable.
11
The tradition already quoted and thus far invoked applies
l!
with no less force to the attributes as to the Divine essence.
II
They are alike both included in the veto on, and the impossi­
bility of, the attempt to fathom them. All the knowledge we
may have of them is that God is so characterized. But their
I
ultimate significance it is within His exclusive possession to !
know, Our minds have no competence there. Thus the Qur'an
and earlier Scriptures confine themselves to directing attention
I
to the creator's existence and to His perfect attributes, as these

l
may be known from the contemplation of the created world. As
I
for the nature of His attributes and what they signify, it is 1,
beyond our province to discuss.
What we are bound to believe, then, is that God is known to
exist, inalienably Himself above all creatures, from eternity to
eternity, living, knowing. willing, almighty, unique in His
necessary existence, unique in the perfection of His attributes
,
\-.,/ "­
The Theology of Unity
and the and maker of His creation, that He speaks,
that He IS. all-heanng, and characterized by all those
other attnbutes of which the sacred law tells by ascription of
names to Him.
But as for whether the attributes are other or more than the
essence, whether speech is an attribute other than the import of
the heavenly books within the Divine knowledge, and whether
and seeing in God are other than His knowledge of
thmgs heard and seen, and other such controversial issues of the
and the contentions of the schools-all these ques­
hons Impenetrable to us, beyond the wit of human mind to
attain. Even the effort to shed light on them at all by citation
from the holy.text is a mental task entirely beyond our capacity
and does despIte to the sacred law. For linguistic usage does not
'grasp' truth, and even if words do come to expressive grips with
reality, the way language puts things never does full justice to
them a.:' they :-eally are essentially. Even the most exemplary of
the schools-when they are not astray-quite fail
to bnng assurance. We must take our position within the limits
of reason and ask God's forgiveness for those who believed in
Him and in the revelations of His messengers and yet engaged
in these vain debates.
Chapter 5
THE ACTS OF GOD MOST HIGH
As set down above, the acts of God derive from His knowledge
and will, and whatever issues from knowledge and will is freely
chosen. Nothing that proceeds from choice is obligatory to the
free in essence in His choosing. None of Hi:; deeds proceed from
Him of necessity as He essentially is. All the attributes of His
acts, creation, provision, granting and forbidding, chastisement
and beneficence, are affirmed of Him by the special option of
power. The intelligent mind, in allowing that all God's actions
are by His knowledge and will, would emphatically never enter­
tain the idea that any of His deeds were essentially necessary to
His nature, as is the case for example in respect of the necessary
qualities of things or of the Divine attributes which have to be
necessarily posited of Him. As already indicated, that would be
plainly contradictory and impossible.
Something, however, must be said here before we pass on,
about those ill-considered articles in which some writers fumble
and grope, like brothers who have strayed apart en route to a
common destination, and encountering each other again in thick
darkness clamour among themselves for direction, each sus­
pecting the other of hostility and violence, with the result that
heated battles break out among them, and most of them
succumb, and all to no a vail. Then when morning breaks, they
recognise other and the survivors recover their right mind.
Had they known each other at the outset they would have
assisted each other in reaching their destination and would all
have attained their goal in brotherly concord and by the clear
light of truth.
What we have in mind in recalling this contentious theology
in its troubled tensions is the notion that God is of necessity
bound to consider the general good in His acts and in His fulfil­
I
58
59
The Theology of Unity
ment of threats against the insubordinate among His creatures,
and similar issues classifying His actions under causes and
effects. One school of opinion even went so far in putting God
under necessity that the student might suspect from their
claims that they were reckoning Him under obligation and
liability, enjoining Him to get on energetically with the fulfil­
ment of rights and duties appropriate to Him. He is so far exal­
ted above such necessities. Others went to the extreme of
denying all causation within His acts so that anyone taking
stock of their views would imagine that they would like Him
variable, establishing today what He violated yesterday, and
doing tomorrow the contrary to what He has ruled today, or
merely negligent and reckless about the entail of His actions.
'Praise be to the Lord, whose power far transcends the notions
they imagine: Wiser than all rule, truer than all speaking, God's
majesty and the purity of His religion are higher and worthier
than all these imputings.
All are agreed that the acts of God are always in wisdom.
Even the extremists, as well as those who take a mediating
position, alike hold the view that there is nothing frivolous
about the acts of God or deceptive in His world. Yet despite this
agreement they started feuding and disputing over the text and
its meanings, without reaching any clear terminus. I t is up to us
to take what they are agreed about and bring this discordant
strife back to the truth in its oneness.
The wisdom of a deed lies in its cfinducing directly to the
preservation of order or restraining both particular and general
corruption. It also means that, as perceptible to rational mind
from any intelligible aspect, the deed is neither bootless nor
frivolous. Any other alleged definition of wisdom must be
referred back to the issue of what words mean and the self
evident quality of reason. What engenders action cannot be
called wisdom or be rationally so classified, if the action does not
issue from the conscious intention of the doer. For then the
counted wise who killed a scorpion, about to
stmg child, WIth a chance movement in his sleep. or with such
a motion drew back a child from a pit in which he was on the
of falling. Indeed, by this sort of criterion many dumb
arumals could be accounted wise, if some particular or general
The Acts of God
benefit resulted from their random movements. But it would be
nonsense to say so.
There is one sound principle admitted by all rational men,
namely that 'the deeds of an intelligent agent are never point­
less or idle'. In this dictum what they mean by an intelligent
agent is one who knows in his willing the intended consequence
of his action. They mean by its being safe-guarded from point­
lessness simply the fact that it will only undertake acts the
results of which lie within its intention. If this is so in respect of
merely human agents, how much more, do you suppose, with
the author of mind and the uttermost of perfection in knowledge
and will? All this is conceded by everyone and does not admit of
con troversy.
'The handiwork of God Who has rightly disposed all
things: . .' (Surah 27.88). and 'made His creation excellent', is
full of examples of His wise competence. There is the order of
the heavens and the earth and all that they contain, the pattern
of the whole universe in its preservation, its immunity from the
disorder which would bring it into nothing-ness, the fidelity
which assures the well-being of all that exists, whether of living
things like plants and animals, and each specifically within its
nature. Were there not these marvels of wisdom, evidence of
God's knowledge would in no way be hard to come by.
This Divine wisdom which we now know by virtue of every­
thing having its place and of the satisfaction of the needs that
are, must be understood as either consciously and by volition
at work in its doings, or not. But the negative position is
impossible. For it would involve an assertion of limi.ted kn?,:­
ledge, if the action was not known, or else some neghgence If It
was not willed. We have early affirmed that His knowledge
embraces everything and that it is impossible for any effect to
be outside His will. He intends the action and intends what the
ordering wisdom effectuates. This only makes sense if He really
wills what He orders, since His wisdom in ordering belongs to the
deed. It is inconceivable that His wise ordering should not will
the deed consciously in view of its connection with it. We must
hold the conviction that His acts cannot be without wisdom
jl
unto execution and that this wisdom cannot possibly be other
.,
'I
than willed. As we have said earlier, if we were to credit the wild
:I
!
.1
60 The Theology of Unity
notion that what action achieves is unwilled, we should not be"
talking about wisdom.
The necessity of wisdom in His works belongs with the
necessity of perfection in His knowledge and will-a truth
which has never been in dispute. The same is to be said of the
necessity of His promises and retributions being realized. For
they belong with the perfection of His knowledge, will and truth.
For He is the most truthful of utterers. The contents of the
Qur'an and the Sunnah which may be taken to the contrary
must be referred back to the rest of the ven,es and to other
traditions, so that the whole may be applied in accord with
clear axioms already noted, and in harmony with the perfection
of God, His surpassing wisdom and greatness. The fundamental
principle to which all the purport of this chapter leads is in the
saying: 'We have not created the heavens and the earth and all
betwixt them in jest. Had We willed to find amusement We
would have found it of Ourselves. We cast truth at falsehood
until truth triumphs and falsehood is no more. Woe shall
befall you for what you impute to God falsely' (Surah 21.16­
18).
The words 'We would have found it of Ourselves' mean that
from the essence of utter and absolute perfection, to which no
lack can be ascribed, would be derived the 'foolish universe',
This is impossible. The word 'if' in this verse: 'If We had being
such a thing' is an excluding negative: it is identical, that
IS, WIth the drift of all that we have here argued.
Those-to continue-who tackle these issues are divided into
two groups. There are some who are eager for knowledge of
them out of intellectual desire and pleasure. This group gives
meanings their names without considering whether or not they
are legitimately applicable in respect of God. They call, for
example, Divine ordaining wisdom, purpose, end, final cause,
providential concern. They find some inward reluctance to curb
their pens and refrain from using a word when it seems to them
They say that something is God's duty, instead of that
It IS necessary to Him (difference of preposition) without heed­
ing what may be implied by these terms.
TI:e group, with less temerity, are aware they are
dealing WIth a religion and religious adherence, with a creed
L \...
The Acts of God 6r
relating to God most great, whom men worship with praise and
adoration. One mtist be vigilant for His transcendent honour
and abstain, if need be, from language for fear of some impairing
word, and steer clear of all such expressions, whether single or
multiple. To speak of duty resting upon God suggests obligation
and constraint. Or in another phrase it may suggest duress and
susceptibility to pressure. To speak of the charge of the general
well-being is to introduce the notion of active investigation and
pondering-which both, in their turn, imply some deficiency in
knowledge. Words like purpose, final cause, aim, suggest an
impulse within the soul of the doer from before the genesis to
the conclusion of the deed, with the same implication as before.
Rather God is most great. But is it right that ventures of
thought or restrained diffidence of language should be a cause
of division and rancour among believers and lead in the end to
the sort of cleavages which now obtain?
...
""-' ....... V \....... "'- t..; "'-...i i...-. \...../ \..../ G vul..,...., \_ V V V
Chapter 6
THE DEEDS OF MAN
The man of sound mind and sense knows and affirms of himself
that he exists and needs no guide or teacher to bring him to this
conclusion. It is the same precisely with his awareness of his
actions of will. He weighs them and their consequences in his
mind and evaluates them in his will, and then effectuates them
by an inward power. To deny any of this would be tantamount
to a denial of his existence itself, so opposed would it be to
rational evidence.
No less surely does he admit the same features exactly in
those who like himself are possessed of sound mind and sound
sense. However, it may be that he will anger a friend in the very
will to please him or lose what he sets out to acquire. He may
endeavour to save himself and fall prey to destruction. If, in
such cases, he has not properly directed his mind to the weighing
of his act, he will blame himself and take his initial disappoint­
ment as a subsequent guide. He will come back to the action in
a surer way and with wiser means. Should his failure in the
enterprise be due to the competition of a rival for the same end,
he will kindle with indignation against him, for his intervention,
recognizing in the other the source of his frustration. Conflict
will break out. Sometimes he will direct his analysis to a more
lofty point. If it is not the intrusion of a rival or his own in­
capacities which account for the failure he suffers, but rather,
for example, a storm of wind wrecking his merchandise, or a
thunderbolt destroying his cattle or the death of some helper on
whom his hopes rested, or the removal from office of a person of
importance-such factors will direct his thoughts to a force in
the world beyond the control of his own powers. He will come
to realise that there is an authority outside his own reach and
beyond his disposition. When the facts in all their unmistak­
,-,.,' . v G (j ( . i • ( "l . '" ,; . l
......." ...., ...,. .., ... -- -.. \..,...., \..,...., "-' '-" LJ
The Deeds of Man 63
able reality have brought home to him that events in the world
are in their entirety derived from a necessarily existent Being
ordering them according to His knowledge and will, man will
submit with reverence and humility, and come to terms with his
situation in that light. But with that he will keep in mind his
own share in events. The believer witnesses to the evident and
visible proof of the power of the creator of all and knows it
higher than the power of contingent beings. He confesses in like
manner that in all his acts of choice, whether rational or physi­
cal, he is proceeding upon powers and capacities given to him
by God for these ends. Man's proper gratitude for God's benefits
is inculcated in the words: 'Thankfulness is the servant's use of
all that God has bestowed upon him in such wise as to fulfil its
creative ends'.
:rhis is the foundation of the law's provisions. By this the
Divine ordinances are effectuated. To deny these things is to
deny the faith itself and the place therein of mind, which God
has honoured by addressing it in His commands and prohibi­
tions.
However, to discuss further the reconciliation between the
Divine prescience and the Divine will, already proved, and the
evident power of human choice, is to attempt to penetrate the
secret of Qadar, or destiny. In this we are forbidden to involve
ourselves. It is useless to busy our minds with what they can
scarcely attain. Those in every religious community, and
especially among Christians and Muslims, who over-step the
bounds in this field, find that when all argument is done they are
back where they started. All they have achieved is division and
disunity. Among them are the champions of the complete free­
dom of man, the servant, over all his actions and his absolute
independence. This is a manifest delusion. Others have asserted
Jabr, or pre-determination, with or without naming it so. But
this is a destructive notion inimical to the sacred law and tend­
ing to the extinction of the ordinances of morality. It is a final
proscription of rational judgement which is the pillar of faith.
There are those who claim that belief in man's 'acquisition'
kasb of his actions leads to the sin of Shirk against God, which
is, of course, the supreme wrong. But such views have not taken
account of the Quranic significance of Shirk and its meaning in
___
;
0"
,
; ,
\, . I.
The Theology of Unity
'.
the Sunnah. It is the belief that any other than God has a
superior causation to that which God, by His gift, has set in the
manifest causes and that there can be a greater force than
that arising from the created order. It is the belief of those who
exalt other than God to Divine authority and who presume to
dispense with the means that He has given, such as military
forces as the condition of victories in war, or the use of medi­
cines given by God for the purpose of healing sicknesses, or the
paths and precepts He has ordained whereby happiness might
be ours in this world and the next. To seek these and similar
ends in wilful neglect of the Divine means is a form of the sin of
Shirk, or not letting God be God.
It was this which characterized the heathen and all their ilk.
To end it once and for all was the mission of Islam in returning
back to God alone the authority in all realms-an authority
beyond and above all human competence and created causes.
Islam laid down two great points as twin pillars of happiness
and human activity. The first is that man the servant acquires
the means to happiness by his will and capacity. The second is
that the Divine authority lies behind this acquisition as that
from which all existents derive. It is this authority in its effects
which intervenes between man and the realization of his
wishes. There is nothing, aside from God, with the power to
bring man help in respect of what is not feasible within his kasb.
The sacred law came to affirm these things and to forbid man
to seek for aid except in his creator, gladly accomplishing his
actions after alert assessment of them. It summoned him to set
his sights on God alone for succour while exerting himself to the
full in ensuring right thinking and sound doing. Both faith and
reason agree that man cannot rightly do otherwise.
It was these things which guided the early pioneers of the
Islamic community, in exploits which astounded the peoples at
large. Among later speculative thinkers, Abu-Ma'ali al-Juwayni,
Imam al-l;Iaramain, based himself also upon them, although
some who failed to understand him have denied it.
Let me say again, faith in the Divine unity requires of the
believer only that his powers are from God's hand, that he
'acquires' his faith and the other religious works which God has
enjoined, that the power of God transcends all human com­
(
,
The Deeds of Man
petence and has alone the supreme authority over all the desires
of men and their realization, whether by voiding the obstacles
or ordering the operative factors which elude either the know­
ledge or the will of man.
To pursue the matter further and pry into its mysterious
elements is, as we have shown, no part of the province of faith.
It is also an evil from the rational point of view to seek the
lifting of the curtain of these secrets. I do not deny that some
assiduous and persistent souls have thereby attained points of
view which satisfy them and slake their perplexities. But they
are few indeed. And, moreover, such light God gives truly to
whom He wills, to the disciples of devotion and purity. There
are the many who deceive themselves, and there are those whose
notions have very mischievous effects in the present-day
condition of the community.
Were it my wish I could go much further and say that the
very diversities evident in the created world are the supreme
work of a wise providence. Differentiation only happens when
particularities require it. It is the same with types. The giver of
existence has endowed the various kinds and types in accor­
dance with what they are. Each being has its peculiar charac­
teristics. Man is one of these. Among his distinguishing features
by which he is different from other animals are his capacity for
thought and his ability to choose his actions in line with his
thinking. It is with his being, as given to him, that these dis­
tinctive qualities belong. If he were to be deprived of any of
them he would become, perhaps, an angel, or some animaL
When we say that he is man with that gift of being which is
humanity, this in no way means that there is any compulsori­
ness about his actions. The Divine knowledge is the context of
what the human will effectuates. It is aware he will do such and
such action at such and such a time-a good deed to be rewar­
ded, for example, and that he will do this or that evil and be
appropriately requited. His works are throughout the con­
sequence of his 'acquisition' and choice. Nothing in (Divine)
knowledge dispossesses man of his option-taking in 'acquisition'.
The fact that what is in the Divine knowledge must inevitably
befall arises from its being actual, and that which is so is not
susceptible of being changed.
E
Hr
.j']. •
d
i1,
'I
, I
n,
If
J,.
~ t
H ~ ,
I,t
.'
I',
I:
Ii
:.
.'
~ " i
i
.
!
i
'il
dl
!!
:.
"
!!
;1
q
!j
:1
'I
!
,I
I
'j
,
!
:1
!
. ,
,
,
,(
J
I
I
The Theology of Unity 66
A most apposite analogy is available in our empirical know- •.
ledge..A person takes part a rebellion knows assuredly
that hIs revolt agamst the sovereIgn, which he makes of his own
volition, will inevitably incur retribution. He nevertheless
engages in it and becomes liable to such requital. Nothing in his
knowledge, which certainly accords with the facts, has the least
effect on his chosen line of conduct, either by way of deterrence
or A clear awareness of the facts on the part of the
knower IS not, at the bar of reason, a proper constraint or
hindrance. This is a matter in which the flux and diversity of
terms causes misconceptions.
It would readily be possible to amplify this demonstration in
the hope that it would commend itself to any perceptive mind
which had not let its acumen be corrupted by terminological
wrangles. But I am dissuaded from doing so by the simple fact
that a sound faith has no need of it. The minds of common
people will anyway be inadequate for the essentials of the matter
in irresp.ectiv: of the length to which the exponent
mar take l,t m clanficatlOn. The larger part of the specialists are
affhcted WIth the disease of traditionalism (taqlid). They believe
and then demand proof, but only on condition that the proof
shall agree with their belief. If they are confronted with what
counters their belief they will have nothing to do with it.
oppose it tooth and nail, even if it means jettison­
mg ratlonahty altogether. The way of most of them is first to
dogmatise and then to lay claim to proof. Rarely one finds
aI?0ng them any first prove and then believe. If anybody
cnes loud enough m the depths of these surrnisings: 'Woe to the
stumblerl' that is enough to overturn the whole Sunnah of God
and His creation, and to falsify His guidance in the sacred law.
After a bout of apprehension, they recover their composure in
the of the. familiar. 'We take our stand only on the
fanuhar, and only m God is there power and strength the most
high, the mighty: '
GOOD AND EVIL DEEDS
voluntary actions of men belong to the category of actual
eXIstents and are within our comprehension. Our susceptibility
\....1 1,...... \..j '--' l- ,-/ \.J \..t \....r
The Deeds of Man
to them, when our senses record them or we
mental image of them, is exactly akin to our experience when
reproduce the
, 0.
we react to any material occurrences within our sense experience
or our imagination. This is evident enough and can dispense
with proof., ., .
We find essentially, within ourselves the faculty of distmctIon
between what is beautiful and what is ugly. Schools of opinion
differ among men over the beauty of women, and women too
differ about the beauty of men. But no one differs about the
fact of beauty, say in the colour of flowers or in the array of
foliage in plants and trees, especially if the arrangement of the
flowers harmonizes and assorts the colours in the truest relation.
Nor is anyone likely to dispute the ugliness present in clash of
ill-ordered and jumbled things. Our sense of beauty gives vent '1
to itself in delight and wonder, and ugliness is greeted with dis­
gust and dismay. This discrimination between beauty and
ugliness applies alike to things seen, heard, touched, tasted
smelled. The sense perceptions we all have make these thmgs
familiar to everyone.
This is not the place to attempt a definition of beauty and
antithesis. But it will be universally agreed that man, and m­
deed certain animals, have the faculty of distinguishing the two.
On this ability rest the works of art in their variety and culture,
in its manifold forms, has progressed to its present level thereby.
Tastes may differ-but· things are either beautiful or
.
As has been said, this is unmistakably so of the objects of
sense perception, Perhaps it is not so plainly evident in the
insensible world of the mind where the recognition of beauty is
more elusive and indefinable. In the immaterial world of the
necessary Being and of the 'subtle' spirits and also of the quali­
ties of the human soul, perfection belongs with a beauty acces­
sible only to those who have a mind for it and whose
contemplation it quite ravishes. Imperfection has an
undeniable to the high-minded, even though.
reactions in certain cases differ from those pertammg to ughness i
in the sensible world. Will any deny the 'ugliness' of intellectual
q
I
deficiency, of a weakness of nerve? The victims of imper­
fections strive to conceal them and even boast at tunes that
68
·
The Theology of Unity
they have the opposite character-which in itself seems enough
to prove our contention.
What is . however, may derive some beauty from its
and the beautiful may acquire ugliness by asso-
CIatIon. Myrrh IS a repellent and bitter-tasting thO S
d f d . h . mg. orne
e orme ,mISS apen no ?ne will admire. Nevertheless the
good of myrrh. m tr:atmg disease, or the justice of the
hunchback among hIS subjects or his magnanimous relations
towards. you-these may change your attitude. Thus beauty of
effect from "."hich flows in more agreeable light
and even Its phYSIcal manlfestahon will be taken for admirable
So could be said, in reverse, for the foulness of what
sweet It has harmful effects. The soul finds beauty repugnant
when It tyrannizes and injures.
Is it possibl: for a sound intelligence not to speak of voluntary
of .men m the same terms as of material things? Though
differentIated from the latter they come Wl'th'
m our sense , •
expenence our mental conceptions, either in themselves or
through theIr Our souls are susceptible to what
they are mean, Just as we are to the images of the external
world, 1 t IS surely clear that they are part of existent things and
are to be assessed by the same criteria.
of human choice can evoke the same sort of admiration
a: phYSically beautiful things, such as the rhythmic movements
o an army on parade or the motions of skilful players in games
or as we now say gymnastI'cs
, or
th
e r
h
y
th
m of mUSIC
.
sung by a
'
are other act,ions which have an inherently ugly
kmd of sensation as the sight of some
fsorder m, creahon, lIke the confusion of the weak-minded in
anxIety or the lamentations of the female mourners and
e cnes of the despairing.
th also th?se actions which are repugnant because of
e su to whIch they give rise. Others are good in that
they lbnng about pleasure and forestall pain, Among the first
are bows and wounds and all human actions that inflict pain
the are eating in hunger and drinking in
a 1 the. mnumerable things which enable pleasure and ob­
From this angle the beautiful would be equated
WI w at makes for pleasure, and the ugly what makes for pain.
I......./v \"" \j I.... '-' , l..
.
,
I
The Deeds of Matt
69
,
,
I'
Human discrimination between good and bad, in these two
!
senses, differs little' from the distinction made by the higher
'i·
animals, except in emotional intensity and in the greater range
1
i
,
"
i
and 'definition' of man's assessment of the beautiful and the
:
ugly.
i
! Some voluntary actions are evaluated with reference to the
I
benefit that accrues from them or from the harm they entail. :J'
This form of discrimination in its highest manifestation is
unique to man, Only seldom do animals share this capacity with !!"
l
:! .
man and only in its inferior aspects. For it is a peculiarity of
mind and a secret of the Divine wisdom in the gift of thought. : !
There are, of course, pleasurable things which are found bad '!
in their consequences, like excess in food and drink, perpetual
listening to music and free rein in the indulgence of passions.
These are deleterious to health. They waste the intellect and
dissipate wealth, bringing on feebleness and ignominy. In this
context the evil of the pleasant lies in the length of the one
compared with the brevity of the other-so long in fact that
there may be no returning back from suffering, ending even in
death itself, perhaps in the direst form. For there is a terrible
discrepancy between the scant enjoyment and the grievous
pain.
There are occasions of suffering which are to be seen as good
things. \Ve put up with toilsomeness in our labours for the sake
of the livelihood we acquire and the ensuring of our needs in
times of weakness. To strive against lusts and to endure hard­
ness from time to time in abstaining from pleasure conserves
our powers of body and mind for their proper enjoyment of
proportioned pleasures in a fashion that will be free from vacil­
lation and trouble. In this way too we lighten the distresses of
life-vale of tears as it may well be deemed.
Also among the pain-making things which human intelligence
has considered good are a man's joining battle against his
enemy, whether from his own kin or beyond it, in self-defence
or in defence of those with identity of interests, such as his
father's sons, or his tribe, or his people or community, according
to the degree of his sense of obligation. In this he risks even life
itself, as if he saw in the laying down of life a sure means to
another's life. In spirit he is well aware of this even though his
r
,I
i

, ("J "'.' \.
.
,'-
,
reason cannot give it shape. We may also include in this cate­
gory the toils and labours men undergo to discover what the
still unknown facts of the universe hold for science, esteeming
the exactingness involved as nothing in comparison with the
pleasure and peace of mind which come with truth in so far as
they are able for it.
One pleasure worthy of being judged despicable is to lay
hands on what another man's efforts have gained him and to
allay one's hatreds by destroying or despoiling the object we
dislike. Such deeds give rise to a general disquiet which may
come to affect even the perpetrator himself. The reader may
visualize for himself what is involved in loyalty to agreements
and bonds and by their repudiation.
All this has been familiar enough to human reason which has
classified the harmful and the beneficial, calling the former evil­
doing and the latter well-doing. This distinction is the source of
that between virtue and vice, defined diversely by the scholars,
both in sum and in detail, the definitions varying with the
quality of the scholar's intelligence. The two have been made to
hinge upon human happiness and misery in this life, or they
have equally been tied to the civilized human order and its dis­
ruption, the greatness of the nations and their depravity, or
their strength and weakness. However, only by a few thinkers
have really adequate definitions been reached.
All these observations are rudimentary matters of reason
about which no philosopher or schoolman quarrels. Voluntary
actions are good or bad in themselves or by reference to their
particular or general consequence. Sense and reason are well
able to distinguish the two in the above respects, without having
to rely upon instruction. One pointer to that lies in the observed
facts of some species of animal and the evidence we have of the
behaviour of small children prior to any rational cognizance of
the meaning of law. It is one of the lessons of man's history and
of what we know about him in his days of ignorance.
It is good to recall at this point what a certain scientist
observed about ants. A group of ants were constructing a house
and one of the ants, who seemed to be superintending, noticed
that the workers had set the roof too low. She gave the order to
pull the whole down. This was done and the edifice then re­
...
(
The Deeds of Alan
constructed to the proper height. with the new and higher roof
made from the rubble of the old. Such is the power of distinction
between the harmful and the beneficial. He who claims that
actions are not good and bad in an absolute way has filched
away his own intelligence and reduced himself to a stupidity
below the ants.
We have already said that the necessary Being and His per­
fect attributes are rationally known. However, if a 'rationalist'
succeeded in proving the necessary Being and His attributes as
they are, apart from revelation and did so unaided by any
prophetic mission, as some among men have done, from
study of his own make-up as a self, proceeded to the belIef that
the principle in man survives death as some other
peoples have come to believe. and if, going on further, rightly
or wrongly, he sought to claim that this survival of the human
soul after death meant either bliss or wretchedness, and, further
again, he based these on the knowledge of God and virtuous
living. or an ignorance of God and viciousness of respec­
tively, and so constructed a scheme of works servIceable
illimical to the soul after death, what rational or dogmatlc
principle would there then be to deny the 'rationalist' the. claim
that since the knowledge of God is imperative and all VIrtues,
with their consequent deeds, are obligatory, and since vices
with their entail are forbidden, he is justified in laying down any
rules he likes and calling the rest of humanity to accept his
belief and adopt the same pattern of behaviour as himself?
Without any revealed law to deter him, it would be difficult to
disqualify such a chain of assumption.
These presuppositions, however. are not borne out .by. what
we know of mankind in general. On the contrary, It IS not
believed universally that the knowledge of God is needful or. that
the crux of eternal happiness lies in virtue and of eternal mIsery
in evil doing. Such universality of belief sound intelligence can
affirm.
Were human needs and fears limited as in the case, say, of
elephants and lions, and were human intelligence confined to
such wants, man had doubtless found it possible to identify the
profitable and evade the harmful, in a way requiring no indi­
vidual variation, with happiness resulting and everyone secure
7
2
\ ..
\.,,-.#'
The Theology of
from evil arising from his fellow, and even the animal kingdom
immune from depredations.
But man's very humanity means that by a necessary law of
his nature his needs refuse to be held within such bounds. His
being is not peculiar to any single climate or location. He is,
rather, endowed with thinking powers that are more than
adequate for his employment in the satisfaction of needs un­
limited to any special station or context. These faculties, en­
riching his pleasures, manifest themselves in a wide variety of
forms and effects, They are as endlessly diverse as is humanity
itself, with its medley of races, types and people. Were it other­
wise man would only differ from the animals in having an erect
stature and remarkable hands,
God has given to man in possession three faculties in which he
is distinguished from the animals-memory, imagination and
reflective thought. Memory preserves from the past pictures
that are obscured by the preoccupations of the present. It
brings to mind the images of things desirable or reprehensible,
as these are aroused by actual resemblances or contrasts.
Clearly, one may remember because the inunediate scene brings
a parallel or a sharp contrast to one's notice, Imagination gives
shape to these recollections and to their attendant circum­
stances, with a sort of present immediacy, and evokes a pattern
of future pleasure or pain from the precedents of the past, and
urges the spirit either to seek or to evade it, the means to
which are found by turning to the third endowment of man,
namely reflective thought.
On these three faculties rests the happiness of man. They are
likewise the fount and source of his misery.
Some people have a balanced memory, a steady imagination
and a sound intelligence. Take a man taking critical stock of a
pattern of prodigal living in which he has uselessly squandered
his resources. He recalls the suffering of some earlier time of
privation and visualizes anew the value of money and the enjoy­
ment it enables, whether by way of meeting wants or repulsing
the pains he feels at the sight of poverty in others, and providing
the wherewithal to meet the situation. He bethinks himself of
how he may come by money once again, but without tres­
passing on other men's rights. He turns his thoughts to its ac-
The Deeds of Man
73
quisition by honest effort in the use of powers that are God:s
gift and by dint of the natural energIes he can harness to hIS
ends. .
Another man, however, sees this world's goods m the hands
of another, abandons the path of rectitude, calls to mind
kind of pleasure he formerly enjoyed from just matenal
resources and visualises a much ampler future enjoyment of
them. Such kindling and exaggerating imagination casts its
shadow over his thoughts and obscures the sound forms of
acquisition, He starts to rely on force and guile,. stea,ling from
the wealthy in order to spend freely on what he Imagmes to be
his advantage. He thus ruins his own power: and flouts the
order of human security entrusted by God to HIS servants.
a man has invoked the law of Cain. It will be.flo easy thmg
either for' himself or others to bring back the trustful securities
which his criminal conduct has breached,
A glance at human behaviour is enough to show into which of
these two patterns men fall. The force or frailty of memory. the
passion or moderation of the imagination, the .or
integrity of the mind-these are the supreme factors m the dIS­
tinction between what promotes well-being and what engenders
evil consequences, whether in persons or in their deeds. Imagi­
nation, thought, and memory, too, are in turn greatly affected
by temperament, atmosphere and personal environment of
family and friends. ..
People are at one in saying that actions are eIther
harmful. The essential goodness or badness of thmgs mtelh­
gence, sound study and a balanced disposition can always
identify. By them we attain to the truth of the .. It
is also agreed that good actions are WhICh
benefit accrues even if the initial effect IS pamful, while evll
actions are those which conduce to the disruption of the per­
sonality or its relationships and environment, even if there is in
them a great sense of present well-being ..People though,
in assessing individual instances, accordmg to theIr
ment their nature, their upbringing and their whole settmg.
So it is that men tend towards evil of every kind in the supposi­
tion that they are seeking the useful and eluding the harmful.
The mind alone is not of itself adequate to bring man to the
,./ \.../ V V '- \,....I v v \..... V L V 1......1 \,....,.. v\..../ 0 'v '- \,...- "--', 0 \.J \........ 0 l.. L V'-- \....- '---' V V V "" '-'-
,
74
The Theology of Unity

sou.rce ground of happiness in this life, except in rare cases
which hme has not recorded. If their great significance has in
measure made them known, they have been very few and far
between. We have already said something of them.
Human minds are not uniformly able to know God or the life
to come. Though they share a common sense of submission to a
power higher than their own and most men feel there is another
age beyond this one, heathenism has disordered their thoughts
and them from the path of blessedness. Generally
speakmg, the human mind is not competent to know, of God,
what to be known, nor to understand properly the nature
of the hfe to come, nor yet to comprehend the requital which
every s.ort of action will receive in that world. Only a few have
so attamed, and .they are those to whom God has given a perfect
reason and the bght of perception, despite their not having the
boon of prophetic guidance and example. These would have
been the first to have joined his ranks had any prophet reached
th:m. by their own thinking they have come to the
pomt of DIvme knowledge, albeit from an angle it is not in fact
well to take in the contemplation of the majesty on high.
Other aspects of the life to come which the human mind
cannot embrace of itself alone have to do with the significance
of the pleasures and pains there and the ways of reckoning that
apply there. In no particular are these within our knowledge.
are many actions which it is impossible to interpret
as .to show how and why they are beneficial or
otherwIse m theIr sequel. This is true whether we think of those
effects withi? or beyond this life. Take, for example, the several
matters of ntual prescription, the number of the ritual acts of
prayer (raka'iit) or the Islamic pilgrimage ceremonies and the
:,anous belonging to the Mosaic religion, as well as
mvocatory mtercession and practices of asceticism in the
Christian religion ('lsawiyyah)-the human mind cannot know
or explain the clue to the efficacy of these fonns of worship. God
only knuws their relation to the welfare of man.
In all these respects, and in the exercise of its powers of
thought and phYSique towards the goal of its utmost good in
both worlds, the human spirit needs a helper, to whom it can
have recourse. It must reach out to such a guide if it is rightly to
I
: The Deeds of Man 75 I
I
I
interpret hllmanconduct, truly to affirm the Divine attributes
and adequately to know the shape of the world to come. In a
word it must learn the way to blessedness in both time and
eternity from some source beyond itself. Yet such a helper could
have no 'writ' of his own except as he took part in human
nature. Only so would his message be intelligible. He would also
need to be distinguished from the rest of mankind by a quality
quite other than the commonplace and the natural order of
things. Such extraordinary status would assure his hearers that
he spoke from God and truly had access to the knowledge of
man's needs. He would also need to be adequately mindful of
the perfect attributes of God and know of the life of the world
to come and its expectations. What otherwise the minds of men
would be quite unable to apprehend through frailty of concep­
tion they will be helped to learn, with the resolution of their
perplexities, through reliance upon the interpretations of a
spokesman from God, the all-knowing, the ever-aware.
( i,

Chapter 7
THE PROPHET AS THE HELPER
Prophecy defines the attributes of the necessary Being and does
so adequately in satisfying man's need of knowledge. To thuse
of superior capacity it shows the degree of awareness to which
they can attain in surpassing their lesser fellows. But only what
is genuinely accessible to the generality of men is required as
essential. We have earlier expounded the existence of God and
His unity and His attributes and it was these the prophecies
came to invite men to confess. They directed humanity to ways
whereby these truths could be plainly demonstrated. Only by
dint of the revealed law do we have knowledge of obligation and
of the good in that quality of certainty which brings peace to the
soul. Likewise we only know from the same source how to
identify and repudiate the ignorance and unbelief which reject
what the sacred law enjoins or disapproves. If the human mind
were to dispense with the law it would lack the requisite
assurance, the strong conviction and the certitude, on which
secure belief is built. Only by the Divine law do we know the
obligatory quality of the precepts to which the promises of
reward and the reality of retribution relate. There is, of course,
in these no suggestion that the knowledge of God is not good in
and for itself. The law simply comes to disclose things as they are
and not, so to speak to make them so. Its own texts bear this out.
I will cite one example from many. God said by the mouth of
Joseph: 'Are numerous lords better than God, the One, the
supreme?' (Surah 12.39). Clearly what he is saying here is that
diversity of gods divides men in their search for the greatest
they can find to invoke beyond their own powers. Each party
becomes fanatically competitive about what it has espoused.
This partisanship corrupts all their behaviour, as is only too
plain. On the other hand a common faith in a single God brings
77
these factions into a single unity under one authority and one
undisputed rule. Therein community is in
and with it the ground of men's well-bemg. I belIeve, men
will come back to this if only at long last. In thiS '!'ay, the sacred
law came requiring belief: it also came as a gwde to the good
that is through the faith. .,'
Prophecy defines the works on which men s de­
pends in both time and eternity: in God's name It app:als t,o
to hold to the bounds which God has set. Oftentimes It
them aspects of the beautiful vile in the coI?­
nds and prohibitions of God. The obhgatlon to perform 1ts
and counsels and to shun what it forbids?r
in line with the prescriptions of the sacred law and m. the bght
of that law's assurance of the due rewards
constitutes a sum of knowledge which is not feasible to unalded
reason. It is the sacred law which brings That fact,
is not to say that the burden of law s commands IS
itself good. It is, indeed, good, for It leads to .our In
this world and the next and has a benign beanng on our affalrs.
on our bodily health and on our security of spirit, of property,
and of reputation. and in uniting our hearts more closely to
God. All this is particularized in the of the law. There
may well be also actions whose good be
nised. and forbidden things where the eVIl m VIew 15 n.ot
d finable by us. In those cases the goodness and badness constst
in the fact of the command and the evil lies in the fact of
the prohibition. For God knows all.
The Prophet as the Helper
PROPHETIC MISSION IN GENERAL
By Al-Risalah. or prophetic message •. is meant ill: general the
sending of apostles to bring to us doctnnes and ordinances from
God. the creator of men, who gives to them, to ?ther
tures, what they need for the fulfilment and satIsfactIon of thetr
being in all its aspects. .
The elaboration of this theme falls ,The first
and the simpler to discuss is that such behef In the mtSSlOn of the
messengers is a pillar of the faith. Every believer, man and
woman, must hold the faith that God has sent messengers, from
I
j.
f
.1
(
The Theology of Unity
among men, proclaiming both God's reward of the good and His
retribution of the evil. They fulfilled their communication to
their peoples as was laid upon them by bringing home God's
essential transcendence, His almighty power over men His
servants, and His detailed commandments as to the good works
and qualities He demands, as well as the evil actions and ways
He has forbidden. Every believer must hold the faith that the
messengers ought to be believed, as bringing this their message
truly from God, and that it is incumbent to model ourselves on
their pattern of conduct, fulfilling what they have commanded
and eschewing what they prohibit. It is also to be believed that
some of the messengers received books sent down to them, con­
taining what God wanted them to communicate, informing men
of Him and of the limits and injunctions by conformity to which
He would teach men their good. It is a matter of faith that these
sacred revealed books in their hands are truth, and that the
messengers were aided by a Divine protection not accorded to
rational minds and human abilities. This quality of revealed
books, transcending as it does the knowledge of ordinary man­
kind, is what is meant by matchlessness or miracle, the inimi­
tability which is the proof of the prophetic veracity. When the
messenger claims prophethood and demonstrates it by this
Mu'jizah or surpassingness, it becomes obligatory to accept his
message and mission.
Necessarily, inseparable from this is the duty of belief in their
exceptional nature (fit.,ah) or endowment, the soundness of their
reason and the trustworthiness of their words, their fidelity in
the communication of their message and their immunity from
all that degrades human behaviour, as well as their freedom in
the body from all that is unseemly and gross. It is to be believed
also that they are above everything that is inimical to these
qualities. They partake in such measure in the soul of the
Divine splendour that no human kind can presume against
them any spiritual charge. They are, withal, purely human and
subject to the same experiences as the rest of men. They eat and
drink and sleep: they may be inattentive or forgetful in what is
unrelated to their mission. They fall ill and become the victims
of wrongdoing and of persecution, even to the point, with some
prophets, of death itself.

'......., ,J \,...- '-' '-" '- __'
The Prophet as the Helper 79
The revelatory wonder is not rationally to be classified as an
impossibilIty. For the contravening of the familiar, natural
pattern of things is not something susceptible of proof as to its
impossibility. We might liken it in this connection to what
happens when a sick man is prevented from eating for a time.
Were a healthy man to abstain so long from food he would die,
whereas despite the aggravation of weakness and the wastage by
fasting, the sick man survives.
It will be said that this is doubtless owed to the fact of another
naturalla\v. Our claim is that :tIe who shaped the law is He who
gave the creatures being. It is in no way impossible for Him to
lay down special laws for what contravenes normal processes.
\Ve cannot penetrate to the end in view but we can at least
discern its effects in those whom God has specially favoured.
Once we have believed that He is the maker of the universe,
almighty and free, it is simple for us to know that nothing can
prevent Him from conforming what happens in time to any
pattern, and for any cause He pleases within His foreknowledge.
The miracle of matchlessness in the Qur'an is inevitably in­
volved in challenge and controversy where there are claims to
prophet hood. For the pretender will assert that it is there, discern­
ible and confirmatory, in his deliverances. The prophet will rely
on it to sustain his claim to be bona fide a messenger from God­
a claim which will be vindicated by God's affording the to
him at that time. For it is impossible that God should confirm a
liar. For to support a liar would be to make him credible and to
assert truth in a liar is itself lying and this is impossible to God.
When, therefore, the miracle is evident, super-human as it is, its
presence constitutes a corroboration of the claims. We may
know absolutdy that God has only made it evident as an attes­
tation of him with whom it appears, however much this may be
denied by the arrogant.
As for magic and the like, though we may concede that its
manifestations transcend physical causation, it remains, for all
that, in the realm of contingency and is in no sense comparable
to the miracle of the revealed books.
The prophetic qualities earlier enumerated are necessary to
the prophets, inasmuch as if their endowment were of lower
worth than that of their contemporaries, or their spiritual
'-...J "".f ,./ ....J
If
' f
i ':
I: 31
.
; II .

:
1 :
;
.
: i! .
!
.
f U
,l,
I
t
I'
t

".
\...J \..,..r "--"' '-- "-' \..
_
.' I /'
'-'
",--,'
..........
. \
"'-A
.'
'-
, \

,"

, '
....../ ''-.J
,
"'-, "-,
80
The Theology of Unity
were feebler than other men possessed, of if their'·
mentahtr :v
ere
in .any way deficient, they would not be worthy
of the DIVIne .callIng to the supreme vocation, namely that to
revelatory action and the apprehension of the secrets of Divine
knowledge. Were their bodies not free of unseemliness the
. disq?iet would be an argument for the sceptic to
reject theIr clatms. Were they to be liars or traitors or men of ill
confidence would be weakened, they would be
deceIvers not directors and their mission would lose all point.
It would be the same were they to be negligent or forgetful in
respect of their charge to communicate dogmas and rules of life.
.A.s for their liability to error in provinces other than their
DIVIne role and the sacred law, opinions have differed. Some
the possibility but the major weight of opinion disallows
It. Of Mul;l.ammad, for example, tradition says that he at first
the pollination of date palms, but subsequently allowed
It, In VIew of the effects of his ban upon the crop. He did so in
order to teach men that their practices in such economic and
practical fields are the result of their experiments and researches,
and that these last are quite valid, so long as the Divine laws are
observed and the fine virtues maintained. As for the story about
Adam and his disobedience over eating of the tree, the inner
reason for the prohibition and for his censure, is not revealed.
All that we know on that score is that it was the reason for the
peopling of the earth by Adam's race. It is as if the ban and the
partaking were double symbols of two aspects of Adam's life and
man's condition. It is God who knows. It is in any event very
to corne .by any rational proof or decisive dogmatic
eVidence for the VIew many take about prophetic freedom from
error.
Chapter 8
MAN'S NEED OF PROPHETIC MISSION
The previous section has presented the relevant points about the
first issue named, that is, what the believer must hold about the
messengers. God willing, our discussion here has to do with
proving our need of them. This is disputatious territory and
treacherous ground, where many thoughts and ideas jostle
togf?ther. It is not our purpose to discuss the primitive doctrine,
nor to expound subsequent thinking. As elsewhere in this book,
we confine ourselves to a simple statement of what is believed,
by the shortest expository route, without looking into contro­
versially inspired aspects, nor yet into corroboratory positions,
except incidentally or by allusion when indispensable.
The proof of human need for the messengers of God moves
along two lines. The first, already noted, takes its departure
from belief in the survival of the human soul after death and in
the fact of another life after this one here below, with blessings
to enjoy and painful punishments to suffer. These alternatives
depend eternally on deeds done in this fleeting life on earth,
whether those deeds are matters of the heart, such as beliefs,
purposes and choices, or of the body like fonus of worship and
the behaviour of man to man.
Humanity is of one mind, whether monotheists or heathen,
sectarians or philosophers-all save a negligible minority-that
the human soul is immortal and lives on after separation from
the body, not dying in the death of mortal transcience. The final
death is a kind of womb of hiddenness. Controversy haunts the
effort to visualize this survival and the state of the soul therein.
There are different schools of thought about how to attempt
elucidation. There is the view that talks of transmigration
through human bodies or the bodies of animals successively.
Others hold that the transmigration ends when the soul has
F
v 82'dY ;j c '- ­
reached a state of perfection. Others believe that when the l turns the soul to the belief that the bestower of in all
has departed from the body it returns to a spiritual existence, its varied fonns, has indeed proportioned the capacittes of our
though preserving from its physical existence only the sequel of
bliss or tribulation. Others think that it inheres in ethereal
bodies more subtle than these earthly ones. The schools also
differ as to the nature of future bliss and torment, the delight of
the life beyond and the means which make for happiness or
avert eternal punishment. There are many competing ideas
among the nations, both ancient and modern, which are too
numerous to be passed in review.
This universal sense of a life beyond this world, present as it
is in all men, learned and ignorant, barbarian and cultured,
nomad and settled, old and contemporary, cannot be considered
some mental aberration or some figment of the imagination. On
the contrary, it is one of the characteristic intuitions of man as
man. Just as men are sure that reason and thought are the twin
foundations of their continuing existence as mortals, so are they
convinced of this enduring of the soul. Some isolated individuals
there are who deny to thought and reason any adequacy for the
direction of our doings and dispute the capacity of mind to
attain conviction in belief and to achieve the unknown. These
even go so far as to say that the world only exists in the imagi­
nation and its creations. But these are doubters-even of them­
selves as doubting. Such cranks make no inroads into the
validity of the general intuition of the mass of men that thought
and reason are the pillars of life and foundations of being until
death. Thus intelligence and intuition alike are sure that this
brief life-span is not the sum total of man's existence. Rather
off thhis body of flesh, as he does his clothes, and is
lve s 1 ill anot er guise, though its nature be beyond our ken.
That intuitive belief almost vies in clarity with evident proof.
Every soul feels that it was created with a readiness for eternal
meanings, infinite and unlimited, and with an aspiration for
infinite and boundless pleasures, and that it was fonned for
bounded growth into perfection. But it also knows with like
instinct its exposure to the suffering of conflicting desires and
passions, as well as the sallies of bodily disease and all the
weight of wind and weather, of needs and a veritable host of
adversities of every kind. Amid all these emotions, intuition
being to these needs. He is no frivolous or haphaz.ard conductor
of affairs Since man is entirely primed for unfadmg knowledge
and for bliss and perfectedness, it cannot be that he
endures for limited days and years. . .
These intuitive feelings stimulate the spmts of men to
into this eternal world and to anticipate how it will be when It IS
reached. and how too they are to come to.it. The answer,
s to what and whither, is obscure and elUSIve. We are consclOUS
inadequacy in the deployment of our minds in face the
issues of this brief existence here. They do not suffice to. gIve us
the right directions or make good our need for teachmg and
guidance. We must appeal to the gathered of
ages in assessing our thoughts and our Views, m
making our emotions truer and our
today, we are still in unresolved about t IS ear y
life, yearning for a quiet assurance st.Ill far .to .seek. .
If such be our case in comprehending thIS hfe, what IS to be
hoped from our minds as to of the world?
Is there at our disposa1 any gUldmg expenence to us to the
unseen? Are the ways of thought to each of us
to know what awaits him in the life he IS aware he IS approach-
ing-and that inexorably? It is a life he has no power whereby
to penetrate, and understand its hidden store ?f fate: and th.e
state in which he will find himself after the dissolutIOn of .hlS
mortal life. Nor can he read the hand which holds that destmy
in its detennination. . .
Do the methods of speculative thought, .t
beliefs and actions, offer any means 0
f
certam r·. a 0 1
world lies all unknown before you. For you that hfe IS shrouded
in the deepest mystery. The link between the.m hardl!,
detennined by rational study or the reach of mtUltIon. Wlthm
us alone is there the mingling of the two worlds. Mere study of
our temporal sciences cannot attain to assurance about the
realities of the future realms. .
Is it not within the wisdom of the creator, He who est.abhshed
man's being on the principles of guidance and doctnne, W?O
made man and taught him the truth and gave him speech for ItS
I
I
I
84 85 The Theology of'Unity
understanding and writi f
able to choose out and:
g
expression-:-is He not..
di:ersity a calling of pure among men m all their
HIS He surely k . hose whom He elects from
. nows WIt whom to t t H'
message. Is it not in His 0 e t en rus IS
blessed nature and brin Ptl;. r o.e:,dow them with a uniquely
priate to illumination perfection appro­
faithfulness with the trust of H' Ivme knowledge and
which, were it disclosed to others :0 en secret
the loss of reason, through its h
U
I to them, or
permissive will the chosen h .rw. e majesty? By God's
and they learn' what it the world:
they mediate between the two world 0 by theIr noble office
of the known and the unknow Th s. .ey on the frontier
not of its peo Ie Th n. ey lIve m thIS world but as

lect. about the mysteries of th D' . from the mtel­
for men to know what God h e they proclaim
about Him. They tell the Divi:t
l
e .HIS to believe
into eternal blessedness and h y ordained CrItena of entrance
come as they have need to ow the of the world to
intelligence can master and the terms that
competence. They brin from Wit m the range of human
to men laws with
souls and the restraining of th' the dlsclpbng of men's
deeds belong with their h el.r passlOns. men what
unknown world-the and dIstress in that
in its over-arching reality but theIr thoughts
prehension. The of t r e udes theI: mtlmate com­
precepts that belong with gth he. messengers Includes all the
outward and inward. God hurr:
an
both
the reach of men in d . a es t em With Signs beyond
conviction of tr.:::h their case and bring final
messengers, bringing to His
e
b
So
are they truly His
admonition. rea lOn oth good news and
There can be no dOll bt th t G d
making every creature b a 0, who created all things well,
every living thing and y art, fulfilling every need of
em racmg all from the least to the
Alan's Need of Prophetic Alission
greatest in His mercy, will hold in His beneficence those to
whom He has given this special vocation and for whom He has
ordained this access to the knowledge of Himself by the faculty
of insight displacing or replacing the normal gifts of ordinary
men. He will surely preserve them from dubiety, confusion and
error, in what relates to the more significant life of heaven, the
more noble of the two states of man.
It is sometimes asked why God has not set within the in­
stinctive capacities of men the knowledge they have need of as
their guide to action and to the pathway that leads to the goal
in the life beyond. What is this supernatural mercy which brings
us direction and instruction as it were by wonders instead of the
ordinary capacities? Such interrogatives only come from
pretension and ignorance of the real theme, namely
human nature as it really is. They do not penetrate into the fact
of how the intellectual spirit truly is and the degree to which
persons differ in their abilities. Not everyone is ready and able
to cope naturally with his every conditions, but needs study and
evidence as a basis on which he can deal with his existence.
Were man to operate in this instinctive way in respect of his
needs, he would be like the animals not like himself. Indeed, he
would. become a sort of animal, or even like the ant or the bee,
or one of the angels who are not of this world of ours.
The second line of evidence for man's need of the prophetic
mission is deduced from human nature itself.
History, both ancient and modern, has examples of individual
men who have gone apart from their fellows, isolating them­
selves in woods or on mountains for seclusion. Here they have
made friends with the a.nimals, living naturally like the beasts,
OIl grasses and plants, in caves and dens of the earth, letting the
rocks and the trees shelter them and taking for clothes the
leaves of the trees and the skins of animals that have perished,
and thus continuing until the end of their days.
These hermits are like bees who leave the hive and lead their
lives away from the normal pattern of their kind. Man, too, is
of a species with natural common instincts, pursued within a
society of many communities. Each individual, however, has
something to do in maintaining the whole, while the com­
mUllity in turn has its role which none can dispense with for his
86
The Theology of Unity
.
growth and subsistence. There is in each person a feeling that he

needs the other of the community comprehensively as
o?e whole-a fact which needs no lengthy argument, since the
of A sufficient proof that man always
needs to hve greganously IS the fact of speech. Only from the
mutual do we make sense of the tongue
with Its ready ablhty to put ideas into words and expressions.
There would be no point in mutual comprehension between two
or more people if they were free to dispense with one
another.
There can, then, be no doubt of this need of the individual
for the community. The more the demands of the individual's
existence increase, the more his need grows for the contributions
of This ne:d intensifies and serves to explain the pro­
gressIOn from famIly to tribe and on to nation and mankind as
a whole. Our time gives unmistakable evidence of how this
involvement through need can extend into the entire human
race.
It is this for self-preservation, the wish to enjoy the
opportunitIes of hfe and secure the things that are desirable and
those that are hateful, which moves ihe nations-espe­
Cially are truest to their nature-to find relationships
and aSSOCIatIons that are distinctively their own.
. Were.men fashioned on the same pattern as the rest of crea­
tIOn, thiS. need we have analysed would surely have been the
most of factors making for love between persons. For
would know thereby that his existence was
Involved 11l that of alL He would sense that the collective was a
kind of substitute agent for his own powers in harnessing
advantages and repelling things inimical. For lovc is the ground
of peace alllilhe messenger of quiet to the heart. It is the motive
fo:ce by, which two in love labour fur each other's well-being,
shmulatlllg each to defend the other when danger arises. It
would been the prerogative of love to preserve the order of
the nations and be the very soul of their perpetuation. I t would
have been love's to pursue need in line with the order of the
un.iverse. For love is the need you feel for the person or the
thmg you love. In its strongest form we call it passion and
ardour.

Alan's Need of Prophetic Afissioll 87
I t is one of the rules of love that it kindles and abides between
lovers with the yearning for the inherent and inalienable
qualities that belong with its object. But it is only so with
human love when it is of the kind that is aroused by the very
soul of the beloved and the moral qualities which it cannot for­
feit, so that the ddight of the encounter is in the love-bond
itself and not in anyconsequent effect. If, however, the exchanges
and relations become calculating, the love is changed into a
desire to exploit and then relates, not to the source of such
advantage, but to the mere advantage itself. Thus there arises
between the two parties, instead of love, a possessive power on
the one hand and on the other an obsequious fear, or deceit and
hypocrisy.
A dog loves his master with a devotion that will defend him
to the death. For he is to him the source of all good, in the satis­
faction of his needs. The dog associates his satisfying provender
and protection with the image of their source. He senses in the
loss of the one the loss of the other and so desires his master,
literally, for all his life is worth. Even if he passes to another
t
master and is for years away from his first owner and then sees
him again in some situation of danger, the sense of the old image
will reform and recompose and he will resume a defender's
duties with all his strength.
This canine instinct has a single explanation and does not
diversify into different ways. The dog's feelings move between
his sense of well-being and its origin-they have no other orbit.
The need to have his wants met is one with his need for his
master who fulfills it. He loves him with a self-love which is not
impaired by the service he has to do in return.
As for man-and who really fathoms him?-it is otherwise.
lIe is not a creature who follows intuition without rational
cognisance, a mere unthinking centre of emotion. It is the crown
of humankind to break out beyond what can be grasped and
make unlimited demands. l\lan refuses to be confined by his
littleness but claims release illto the higness of the world in all
its majestic immensity. He wrestles with its limitless forces in
order to wrest from it the endless benefits it affords. He is
possessed of powers of. thought and action by which to prevail.
He is able thus to set his sights according to his endeavours and
88
\,
ideas. Everything, in consequence, has for him some promise of
pleasure: but every pleasure has an attendant pain or fear. So
man's desires know no term, and neither do his fears. 'Man was
created impatient: when evil befalls him he is despondent but
when good fortune comeii his way, he grows restive' (Surah
70 . 19-20).
Humans differ in their capacities of understanding and
powers of action; they vary in concentration and resolve. There
are those who fall short, being weak or lazy, who nevertheless
have avid desires and greedy passions, and see in their fellow
man a means to satisfying their wants. Further than that, they
picture the pleasure that would be theirs if they had exclusive
possession of what is their neighbour's and have with that
thought no intention to compensate him with some product of
their own labour. For them indeed pleasure lies in enjoying
without labouring. In their view the best course is to let clever
trickery and cunning devices substitute for hard work, indulging
an enjoyment that is totally barren of achievement. They reach
the point in this descenslts A venti where they have no consdence
whatever about taking the very life itself from him they are
bent on despoiling. They will without compunction despatch him
to eternity after taking their prey. At every impulse of thou,!:{ht
or imagination to ward off fear or obtain pleasure, their minds
open up to them some way of deception or a means of force. In
these ways, plunder displaces free exchange and contention
contentment. Fraud or violence become the arbiters of human
conduct.
But human cupidity is not limited to rivalry over bodily
pleasures and the conflicts of greed in pursuit of supposed ends
-if there are any ends to human acquisitiveness. On the con­
trary. Man is a being with spiritual ambitions also, one of the
most significant of which is the desire to be well thought of by
others with whom society brings him into relation, through its
whole reaches. This appetite for praise can almost over-master
all other passions: there is quite unmatched fascination in the
drive to satisfy it. It is in fact one of the best factors in the
of the virtues, and stabilizing inter-personal and
InternatIOnal relations-if only it be exercised in the proper
way. But, as we have said in an earlier allusion, it has like other
Alan's Need of Prophetic jl,fission 89
. f.acto,rs been perverted and depraved, because of the
dlspantIes In human powers of mind and of resolution.
Many have formed the idea of acquiring high repute
among men by intimidating and disquieting peaceable
folk to gain the trihute of awed fear, not the respect of rev­
erence.
Is it possible that any community, founding its order and
its perpetuation on mutual help and reliance,
could eXist In such a state of things? Would not all the factors
passed under review in the foregoing mean that it would
disintegrate and disappear? There can be no doubt that survival
on terms would be impossible. Undoubtedly the human
species. must have love, or an effective equivalent, if it is to
ensure Its perpetuation.
. Some perceptiv: have, at different times, taken refuge
In the concept of Justlce. They have taken the view, along with
some. of mystical thinkers who gave it eloquent expression,
can fIll the role of love. The observation, indeed, has
Its pomt. who is to lay down the rules of justice and bring
about their general observance? It is said that reason will
achieve this. Just as thought, memory and imagination were the
source of the trouble, so they could likewise be the means to
happiness and the haven of tranquillity. We have noted that
moderation of breadth of knowledge, the power of reason
and stn:llgth of have enabled many to get beyond
ellvelopmg passIOns and Illusory fears and with reverence to
acknowledge every right for what it is and to discriminate
the pleasure that is transitory and the benefit that
abides. There have been those in every nation who have laid
down the principles of virtue and made clear the nature of evil
distinguishing between human actions fraught with
pleasure and evil sequence-and so to be avoided-and those
which are perhaps hard to bear but have joy in their end and
are thus to be pursued. Nor have these champions of justice
lacked among them those who in their call to men suffered
death or loss, There have been martyrs among them who faith­
full,y their people to the tme security of their
I hese are the thinkers who lay down the principles of
1ustlce. 1'.Ien in authority have the onus of bringing the masses
" '
"
, '
: !
r
\.
':'
,.
J,
I"
(
t
Ii
I
j,
j
r
i:
j;
I
I
• 1:
H
!:
,l
"
:,
I' i
I,
r
f1 l
i
;,
i
j
r
ii N
The Theology oj Unity
'.
into a true recognition of them, so that human affairs may
proceed rightly.
It might seem that this position is a valid one. Yet does the
human story provide a record, or human patterns sustain the
supposition, of the whole or the majority of mankind being
subject to the ideas of the wise, for the sole and 5imple reason
that they are sound? Is it adequately persuasive for one of the
intelligentsia to tell a community, a people, or a nation, that
they are in error and that he has the right way and summons
them to it? Even if he brought corroborating evidence clearer
than daylight and plainer than the fact of life being necessary
to survival, would they respond? Indeed not. History gives no
warrant for .such a hope; nor does human nature bear it out.
We have earlier insisted that human troubles arise from the
discrepancies between men in intelligence, while at the same time
they claim to have an equality of ability and to be of essentially
comparable quality. In fact, however, the bulk of men do not
know the difference between the worthy and the igllorant. He
who does not have your degree of intelligence obviously will not
share your sense of what is worthy. Mere rational proof does not
obviate conflict nor bring about a settled concord. It may be
that the very disciples of the law of reason will pretend to a
higher status than those who enjoined it, leadiug people into the
path of their passions and so to destroying the sanctity of reason
itself, and with it the whole edifice and the intention within it.
Added to all the foregoing in the conflicts of thought and
appetite, is another factor in the shape of a feeling instinctive to
man and inexorably strong, namely the inward sense in every
one, however high-minded and mentally vigorous, however dull­
witted and feeble, that he is subject to some force greater than
his own and that of his stronger fellows around him, This force
has an over-mastering quality and disposes both of him and his,
in a manner that human experience has never fathomed and
mere human volition cannot match.
Everyone feels the impulse to know what this great force is
and seeks to do so, from time to time, by sense or by reason.
There is no way to track it down, save the properly human way
of study. So each man takes up the pursuit, with thought as the
pioneer. Some have had the search lead them to the animal
Man's Need oj Prophetic IIfission
9
I
kingdom with its great potential for good and for ill. Others have
sought its likeness in the stars: others see it concealed in trees
and rocks: others again have divinized it in the hints of special
powers helonging to diverse species, and emerging in particular
members, as varied as they are numerous.
But whenever feelings have been refined and thinking has
grown more subtle and awareness more pentrating, these ideas
have been transcended, with comparably finer consequences.
Among the espousers of such worthier thoughts have been some
who attained to the knowledge of this surpassing power and
came to identify it with the necessarily existing Being. though
many aspects of Almightiness remained veiled to them and they
were still prone to confusion. Nor did they have a sufficiently
powerful quality to carry their people along with them, so that
contradictory theories remained current and true guidance was
rarely followed.
Men were of one mind about the need to submit to the higher
power beyond their attaining. But they differed sharply in their
understanding of what their conscience bade them obey and
there were consequent divergencies of a deeply disruptive
character. These created cleavages as wide as those with which
men's passion bedevilled the rival views on pleasure and pain.
Man has a natural propensity for community. But unlike bees
and ants, for example, he has not been grunted the instinctive
faculty for what community requires. Rather, as we have seen,
he has ideas of his own and follows these. Though he has an
awareness of an all-powerful Being and an urge, in spite of him­
self, to acknowledge it, yet he does not enjoy the knowledge of
the essence and attributes thereof. Instead, he is left wandering
in the loose ends of learning, in a tumult of thoughts that land
him only in indecision and confusion, with dire consequences for
himself and his conullunity. Must we then ask whether man is in
worse case, with his frustrations and limitations, than the lowest
of thl'! animals in the scale of existence? Indeed, it would be so,
were it not for that by which the wise creator has countered his
frailty.
Man is a strange and wonderful beiug. By force of intellect he
climbs to the highest realms of Divine lordship. His thought
attains the utmost reaches of Divine power. He pits his strength
9
2 The Theology of Unity
-.
against the very forces of the universe which defy him. Yet he is
cut down to size and falls into the most abject abasement when
he is confronted with something he cannot get to the bottom of
or explain. Though all men everywhere are familiar enough with
man as he is, only the illuminated (al-mustab$iriin) have the
clue.
1t is in fact this very frailty which has led man to truth. Out
of this very humiliation, he is malluducted into honour and
well-being. For the gracious giver of all has brought into perfect
climax for the entirety of mankind what His wisdom necessita­
ted in that peculiarly human condition and in the privation we
know as individuals. Just as He has granted to each person the
reason and sense-perception with which to search out items of
food and clothe his nakedness and protect himself from heat and
cold, so has He granted to the whole of mankind as one that
much more urgent need that has to do with his survival and
with his immunity from the calamities of distress and the
preservation of the communal order in which his true being lies.
God has bestowed on man a gift which in truth takes up the role
of love, re-establishing it in men's souls in their loveless waste­
land. It is a gift which does not contravene man's pattern under
God or the grounds of his being in teaching and right guidance.
Yet it comes to man, nevertheless, just wherc he is most wanting
and requires humility and submission. From among men them­
selves God has raised up guides and mentors whom He has
distinguished with unique qualities of soul, attesting them with
remarkable signs well calculated to convince or to forestall the
predilections of reason. So the pretentious learn to submit and
the refractory are humbled. The intelligent fmd their reason
brought up sharp and so back into a true course, while the
ignorant are overwhelmed and turn away from their
deceits.
By Divine command, these guides knock loudly upon our
hearts' doors and amaze our souls by the splendour of the Divine
signs. They invest the mind like a citadel that fmds no option
but to surrender. Kings and subjects, princes and paupers,
learned and ignorant, the elite and the rest-all alike arc equal
in status before the message of the prophets. To submit to them
is more like a necessity than a studious option of will.
Man's Need of Prophetic Mission
93
They teach men what God has ordered for their good in mor­
tal life and beyond, and the things He wills them to know of His
essence and the perfection of His attributes. These are the
prophets, the messengers of God, whose mission fulfills the very
being of man and constitutes one of his deepest needs as meant
for eternity. What reason is to the individual person, the pro­
phets art: to mankind-a mercy from God, 'so that men might
have no plea against God after the coming of H i ~ messengers'
(Surah 4.165). We will come shortly in greater detail to their
office under God.
i
<
i
I
I
!
i
Chapter 9
THE POSSIBILITY OF RELEVATION
Discussion of the possibility of revelation must be preceded by
definition of the term and what it is intended to signify. We
know the thing which transpires from an action by reference to
the action itself, rather than by the effect the mere word has in
our minds. We remember from language what accords with such
action. Some one will say: 'You revealed to so and so .. :
meaning that you spoke to him about something you kept
hidden from others. Al-Wa-!Jji is the verbal noun from that verb.
Some written thing, the message you addressed to your other
party to bring him information, may also be so termed. The
dominant meaning of 'revelation' has come to be what has been
addressed to the prophets from God. It is also said that 'revela­
tion' is informing in secret, and the thing revealed is sometimes
what is meant. In the sacred law, 'revelation' is known as God's
disclosure to one of the prophets by and according to His legis­
lative decre'::. For our purposes we define it as the knowledge a
man finds within himself with the utter assurance that it has
come from God, by or without an intermediary. The former may
be by a voice identifiable by hearing, or without a voice. The
difference between W and Ilham, or inspiration, lies in the
fact that inspiration is a sensation of which man is inwardly
aware, and is impelled by, without sensing whence it came. It
may be likened to the consciousness of thirst, or hunger, of grief
or delight.
If it be asked whether the awareness we call TV can in fact
take place, and with it the disclosure of things to do with human
welfare that are hidden from the mass of men, to those whom
God particularly chooses for this end, as well as its ready com­
prehension by the mind-I reply that I see no reason why this
should be a difficult matter to apprehend, except for the wilfully
\
The Possibility of Revelation 95
obdurate. Doubtless all times and peoples afford examples of
those whom heedlessness and lack of knowledge exclude from
the harbours of conviction. Such indeed fall into abysmal
doubts over everything that does not come their fiv.e
senses. Or, as we have seen earlier, they even questIon the eVi­
dence of these, falling thus, it would seem, lower even than the
animals. They neglect the mind, its tasks and secrets, perversely
preferring a kind of liberation in this way the bonds of
obligations and restraints-even the of. modesty
and the sense of what is fitting, to the pomt of ammalIty rather
than humanity. When religion or prophecy addresses people?f
this ilk and there is no escape hatch into heedlessness, they Will
defend' themselves by pleading liberty of view as their right.
They will evade the issue with their fingers in their ears, lest the
evidence should confuse their minds, and they be duty-bound to
acknowledge the doctrine and follow the sac:ed law, forfeiting
the pleasures they love and enjoy. Such are ill the gnp of a soul-
disease, which only knowledge, by God's will, heal. ,
So I say, what is there impossible in the ill revelatIOn,
in the disclosure to a particular prophet of what IS not known. to
others, and that without conscious thinking or deductIve
reasoning, but by the giver of thought, the bestower of percep­
tion under the Divine protection and distinguishing favour?
There is ample evidence that intelligence varies widely in
degree. The lowest only remotely apprehend what .the wis.est
know. The disparity arises not merely from
but also from basic differences in capacity which the Will or
acquisition of the person cannot effect. What requires
study on the part of some minds is at once eVIdent
to finer intelligence. These degrees of lOtelhgence extend very
far. Men of resolution and noble mind will readily seek and find
what to inferior souls remains far and inaccessible, a thing they
deny at the outset and greet with amazement at the end. In
turn however these lesser minds will get used to the con­
that'amazed them and start to treat .them as
and incontrovertible, to the point where they Will be round wit.h
anyone who gainsays them, in adopting what was, once the1r
own incredulity. A few of this type of people may stIll be found
in all nations even today.
\.. "
,l
j'
9
6
',,-_J \ . ",-,
The Theology of Unity
If it be allowed-as in truth it must-that the foregoing
premises are sound, it would be weak-minded and perverse not
to acknowledge that there are among men those of such pure
quality of soul and inward disposition, as to be joined with the
highest realms by virtue of a Divine abundance of grace by
which they attain the utmost human eminence. These see the
things of God as if by natural vision, such as others could reach
neither by reason nor sense, even with the aid of proof and
demonstration. From God, the all-knowing and all wise, they
learn more clearly than any of us do from instructors in doctrine.
What they have been taught, they teach, and call men to what
they have been enjoined to bring to them. This is the way God
works in every people and time, as He sees the need. By His
mercy, He manifests His chosen and protected messengers to
bring to all the imperatives that belong with their well-being,
tempering the human fibre to its strongest and ensuring that
the tokens He has ordained for their guidance will effectuate
their purpose of human blessedness. The message and mission
are then sealed and the door of prophethood closed, as win
appear in our exposition of Mul;1ammad, the peace and blessing
of God be upon him.
If we are really aware of ourselves, we will find nothing
impossible in the existence of angelic beings-the revered
angels-and their appearing to men of this noble quality. Of
old and of late science has assured us that there are in existence
beings more subtle than material things, albeit concealed from
us. Is there anything to forbid the Divine knowledge from
radiating within this subtle immateriality and the souls of the
prophets from perceiving it? Would not dependable word of that
occurring constrain in us a full submission to its authenticity?
As for the likeness of a voice speaking and the visible shapes
of those spirits in the experience of those who have the prophe­
tic vocation, even those who contest the whole thing concede
something very like it, in the state of sufferers from certain
diseases-a claim they explicitly make. It is agreed that here
some mental forms take actual shape in their imagination and
are even sensibly experienced. The sick man in his own words
'sees' and 'hears': indeed he struggles and wrestles, though in
actuality there is nothing of that. For the representation is only
The Possibility of Revelation 97
in mental pictures and has no ground save in the man himself.
Now if this kind of thing happens in an accidental circumstance
affecting the brain, why should it be impossible that intelligible
truths take shape in noble souls, when they are abstracted from
the realm of sense and are caught into Paradise? Will not this
experience be entirely congruent with their true intelligence, as
those with unique and peculiar qualities, not shared by other
mortals? We must necessarily assume that the association of
soul and body in their case is other than what obtains with the
rest of men. That is all we can say. It is a readily acceptable,
indeed an imperative, conclusion, given their status, for which
the familiar world has no parallel. It is, of course, their unique­
ness which more than anything else constitutes the proof of
their message. Their integrity and the authentkity of their
words lie in the healing of the sicknesses of men by their reme­
dies. Frailty of purpose and of mind is transformed to strength
among the peoples who give them heed. It is manifestly im­
possible that health should issue from the sick or that the dis­
ordered mind should guide into the path of ordered peace.
The prophetic status is one thing. On a lower level are the
men of high soul and intellectual excellence-the inner circle
of the knowers (at 'uraJii') who rejoice to be the helpers of the
prophets and faithful retainers of their law and message. Many
of them come near to the prophets in a communion of kinship
and spirit, and in some conditions they have access in part to
the ultimate mysteries and true insights into the visionary
world that are undeniable and find fulfilment in the actual.
They are thus able the more readily to substantiate prophetic
experience. He who has tasted knows, and he who has not
entered goes astray. Only by inclusion is there not exclusion. It
is the manifestly good consequence of their message which gives
evidence of their veracity and the fact that in their actions they
never flout the laws of their prophets. They are pure from the
things that any sound intelligence and a proper sense of value
would repudiate. I t is the shining truth speaking in their inner­
most hearts which constrains them to summon all who will to its
benison and to re-animate the special few. There are of course
some in the world who make idle pretension to be saints: but
their deception is quickly revealed. They and the victims of
G
9
8 The Theology of Unity
their deceit come to a miserable end. Their effects are always
evil. misguiding men's minds and corrupting their manners. The
nation that suffers them falls into decline. unless God in His
goodness stays them in their course. Their words are like an
uprooted tree that has no bond with the ground. They falsely
conceal the truth about themselves.
Those who deny the reality of prophethood and the prophets'
insights and those who are assured of the feasibility of their
message and its actuality are separated only by a veil-the veil
of habit. It is this which so often conceals from men's minds the
realisation of the things with which they are thoroughly
familiar.
I
II
Chapter IO
REVELATION AND MISSION IN
THEIR ACTUALITY
The proof of the message of a prophet and the truth of what he
delivers from his Lord is evident before the eye-witness who sees
him as he is and beholds the clear signs that God grants. This
verification by actual sight dispenses with other evidence, as
earlier argued in the section on prophetic mission. However, in
the case of those who do not belong to the prophet's time and
place, the proof lies in successive testimony. The elaboration of
this is another branch of knowledge. The narration of infonna­
tion about a seen-event on the part of a community of whom it
is impossible to think that they conspired to deceive. and sup­
ported by the sign, powerfully assures man of the certainty of
its content. One might cite information about the existence of
Mecca or about China having a capital called Peking. Such
statements are exempt from the suspicion of cdlculated decep­
tion, since their content is thoroughly open to known tests and
offers no grounds for misgiving. Number is the decisive element
in all this and the disinterestedness of the narrator.
There is no question among the intelligent that this kind of
information brings assured conviction. But there is dispute
about the considerations that have to do with the informant.
The story of some of the prophets is related to us exhaustively
with unbroken attestation-among them Abraham, Moses and
Jesus. We learn of them that they were not the greatest in
power or wealth, of the people to whom they were sent. No one
had any particular concern for their instruction in the things
they wcre to present for men's acceptance. The sum of it simply
is that they were not of the low, despicable kind that men
avoid. Yet despite the fact that temporal authority was in other
hands, which disposed also of the wealth and had dominance by
100
!
,_/ '.....
,
, \....., ...
The Theology of Unity
dint of superior learning. they fulfilled their mission to call men'·,
to God, and that in spite of kings and their armies. Their voice
shook the monarchs on their thrones. They claimed to inform
men of the law which the creator of the heavens and the earth
had for them, verifying it with proofs which reduced the
opposItion to contempt. They thus established their laws in the
world and planted them in the instincts of the heart. The nations
found their good in their obedience.
. As long as they observed these laws the peoples found power
wIth them and happy was their case. But when they abandoned
or confused them, they were overtaken by weakness and dis­
tress. This fact, coupled with the evidences they performed
when makes i.t quite irrational to think that they
were ly10g 10 what they saId on God's behalf, and in their claims
to have by Him in their law-giving. For he who
does not belIeve hiS own words has no abiding impact on other
men's minds. !he man cannot last, except where
people are neghg:n.t, Just as weeds only grow in the
good earth It IS uncared for. GIven the caring hand of the
far:n.er, fertlhty and good growth will oust the weeds. The
religIOns of the prophets have performed in this human world
the role which. God willed and ordered for them, as He did for
rest of HIS means and agencies-and that despite much
with power and authority. It is im­
pOSSible that theIr work could have been reared and sustained in
trickery and deceit. Even through the accretions of the innova­
tors tIus essential glory shines perpetually. It is of this we now
speak.
As for the rest of the messengers on whom it is incumbent we
believe, th: evidences confirming the message of Mu}:lammad our
Prophet will suffice for them also. He has informed us of their
his deliverances are trustworthy. We shall take up
the nusslOn of our Prophet for exposition in a separate chapter.
THE ROLE OF THE MESSENGERS OF GOD
Wh.at we have said about the messengers being to the
what reason IS to the person illuminates the need of the
IslamiC world for those messengers. Their mission is one of the
U \..., V"-..........; \.- l..-v ,--. \J L \"J\..I L < .. \.. ..
Revelation and l!.1iss ion in their Actuality
101
needs of the human mind which in mercy the wise creator has
ordained should be met and one of the acts of grace by which the
bestower of all bein" has favoured man uniquely among His
creatures. It is a spiritual need. Those aspects which do bear.on
the realm of the senses are simply for the purpose of cleans10g
the soul from the defilement of erring passions or for the
reforming of its faculties to bring about happiness in this life
and the next .
Only in terms of general exhortation and preceI:
ts
of modera­
tion does the prophetic mission bear upon the busmess of
a-day life and upon men's acquisitive skills. and the spread10g
ventures of their minds into the secrets of sCIence. Prophets are
only concerned to insist that the underlying condition .of all
such activity is that it occasion no doubt as to the umverse
having one God, who is almighty, omniscient, with all
attributes which proof has established to be beheved. of Ihm.
.'
Their message brooks no denial of the truth that all have
equality before Him as His creatures :he work of pow,er,
differentiated as they are by the quahtles of perfection wI.th
which some of them are favoured, The prophets also reqUIre
that no evil, either to himself, his estate or his possessions, be
incurred by anyone for those activities, unless it be by of
some proper factor relating to the general order of the natIOn
and within the approval of the sacred law.
The prophets guide the mind to the knowledge of and
what must be known of His attributes, as well as the lImits we
are obliged to observe in the pursuit of such knowledge­
though this must be in such wise as not to shake man's con­
fidence or deprive him of his assurance about reason as a
given power. The prophets bring into one consens?s s
confession of one, undivided God. They clear of Impediments
the way of man to God and arouse souls to depen­
dence upon Him in all things. remtnd mex: of HIS great­
ness laying down the different times of worship so that the
may remember and as a constant chast:ning the
fearful to fortify their weakness, as well as to mtenslfy the
assurance of the strong in faith,
They show to men the discordancies in minds and
desires, over their interests and pleasures, applytng to all such
I02
The Theology of Unity
contentions the decisive commandment of God. By theii
message from Him they foster the common good without
thereby impairing private interests.
They restore men to fellowship and reveal to them the secret
of love as the inclusive principle of human community, laying
upon them the task of training their souls to dwell with love as
their hearts' native land, wherein each learns to preserve every
other's right while not neglecting his OWll. They teach men to
keep their demands in proper check, the strollg helping the
weak the rich the poor within society, with the true guiding
the ernng and the learned teaching the ignorant.
By Divine authority they set for men the general limits to
which they may readily relate all their actions. Among these are
the sanctity of human life, save in those cases where the right to
take it is laid down, the duty to refrain from taking what is
another's except where the right to do so explicitly exists, the
sanctity of sexual relations and what is allowed and what for­
bidden in respect of marriage. They enjoin them also to train
in the exercise of the virtue of honesty, fidelity,
mtegnty, steadfastness to pledges, mercy toward the weak,
fearlessness of counsel to the mighty and the acknowledgement
without exception of the rights of every creature.
They urge men to turn their appetite for transitory
pleasures mto the search after worthy desires, employing there­
in, after God's command and in careful balance, the douhle
appeal both to yearning and to fear, with exhortations both
glad and grave.
They clarify, too, the deeds which merit the Divine pleasure
and incur the Divine wrath. Through all their words runs the
theme of the celestial world and all the recompense of God which
God has pledged to those who observe His precepts, perform His
commands' and steer clear of complicity in the for­
bidden.
They teach men such tidings of the eternal realms as God has
willed fur His servants to know. To faihum ihese is more than
mind can compass: but their reality is readily conksseu.
Thus the souls of men find rest and rdreshment: the atllicted
find shelter in patience, in hope of ample reward or the 'well
done' of their Lord. And thus the greatest problem of human
Revelation and Mission in their Actuality
!O3
society, which to this day the minds of men have restlessly
toiled to solve, finds resolution.
I t does not belong to the office of the messengers to be
instructors and teachers of crafts. They do not deal with the
lessons of history nor with the analysis of astronomical worlds
and the diverse theories of stars in their courses. Outside their
province are the storehouses of the earth, the dimensions of the
world's length and breadth, the sciences that study plants in
their growth and animals in their quest to survive. All of these,
and more, belong with the relevant branches of learning and
have been the arena of much eager rivalry over their detailed
investigation. These things belong wholly with the means to
material acquisition and well-being and are within those gifts of
comprehension whereby God has willed that men be directed.
Those who pursue these sciences increase in prosperity but
short-comers incur only trouble. Only gradually does man
attain to perfection-so runs the Divine principle. The prophe­
tic laws are to promote endeavour along this path, in a general
sense, and to sustain man in the attainment of the high dignity
that God has promised to human nature.
There are in the words of the prophets references to some of
the above mentioned topics, like the movements in the heavens
and the fashion of the earth. These, however, intend only to
direct attention to the creator's wisdom or to depth in the
apprehension of His mysteries and marvels. The prophetic
language in addressing their peoples must not be above their
heads or otherwise the Divine wisdom in their mission will be in
vain. For this reason expressions directed originally to the
common people may contain a depth of meaning requiring
elucidation and exposition among the special few. A long time is
necessary for the esoteric meaning to become understandable
among the masses. This element, however, is the least part of
what the prophets had to say.
At all events, religion must not be made into a barrier,
separating men's spirits from God-given abilities in the know­
ledge of the truths of the contingent world as far as in them lies.
Rather, religion must promote this very search, demanding
respect for evidence and enjoining the utmost possible devotion
and endeavour through all the worlds of knowledge-and all
, 1
10
4
The Theology of Unity
within the true proportions of the goal, holding fast the while to ..
sound itself. Any who assert the contrary do not know what
religion is and do despite to it which the Lord of t he worlds will
not forgive.
A WELL-KNOWN OBJECTION
But it will be said that if the mission of the prophets is an
essential need of mankind for the perfecting of their social
order and as a way to well-being in both worlds, then why on
earth is mankind still in such a troubled state? :Men are far
from being happy. There are discords, not concord. They fight
against each other instead of winning common victories. There
is mutual recrimination instead of mutual help. Each takes up a
belligerent attitude, awaiting the favourable moment. Injustice
fills men's thoughts and greed their souls. The partisans of each
religion make their belief a ground of contention against those
who hold differently, leading to new enmities and rancours,
more bitter than those which attend the clash of gClleral
interests and gain. The people of one religion are sundered by
schism into diversified schools of interpretation. Dogmas are the
occasion of dog-fights, and in the dust of controversy evils break
out and passions engender seditions, and blood flows. Force
takes over, instead of truth and religion becomes a shambles
with the strong against the weak. What then is this thing
religion, which claims to be the great unifier, the apostle of love?
What is there to these proud claims? Ponder the actual pictnre
-discord and hatred at their very worst.
We say in reply: Yes! indeed. The picture is true. But the
reason lies in the fact that after the time of the prophets and the
passing of their regime, religion fell into the hands of those who
quite failed to understand it, ur lapsed illto ext rem i::i III , or else
they did not sincerely love it at all. Or if they had a real love,
their minds were inadequate for its full implementation accord­
ing to the prophets or the best of their followers. Let the ques­
tioner say. Is there a single prophet who failed tu bring his
nation the utmost good and to do so with all all cllIlmu'ing
fulness? Is there one whose religion fell short of any Ilecd of his
people, whether as a community or as individuals?
Revelation and lvlission in their Actuality
105
I assume that no one will contest my view that the vast
majority of people, indeed all but a very few, fail to understand
the philosophy of Plato and have no competence of thought for
the logic of Aristotle. Indeed, if an exponent were to put it to
them in the clearest possihle terms, choosing the themes of
readiest comprehension, they would have only an inconsequen­
tial reaction, confined to their imaginations alone and without
any efficacy for their conduct or edification. Consider people of
this sort as they truly are, caught in the flux of passions.
Suppose yourself a preacher whose job it is to allay their evil
case, itself the sad entail of their strife. What would be your way
of attacking the problem set by their unbridled desires? How
wouhl you propose to bring some sort of order and sanity into
them?
It is obvious that you would hardly find the clue in simply
showing the evil consequences that follow on indulgence, or the
benefits of purposeful desire, and the like. For even the intel­
lectual elite only attain to these things after long reflection.
l(ather you would find the surest and most effective way in
making their conscience responsive to the mystery of that
authority which surrounds them on all sides-monitor of the
Divine power, from whom every gift derives. For that Divine
viceroy masters their innermost thoughts and knows the soul
within. It possesses all their ways. Drive towards your point
with examples close to their familiar thoughts and relate the
stories that edify and impress from the resources of whatever
religion it is. Use the noble precedents of the early believers
with their fine moral force. Quicken men with the mention of
God's pleasure in the upright and His wrath against those who
throw off the rein. By such an approach men's hearts may
become submissive, even with tears. \Vrath may be allayed and
passion stayed. The hearer may understand only one thought in
all this, namely the idea of pleasing God and His chosen wor­
shippers by obedience, and of incurring their wrath by his
recalcitrance. So it has been seen in the human condition, both
of old and in these days. He who denies it is not belonging with
It lllllalli t y.
How often have we heard of tears and sighs and humbled
hearts at the preaching of religion? But have you heard the like
106 The Theology of Unity
from the appeals of moralists or political leaders? When have
we heard tell of a group of men who have come into good,
active good, merely by the argument of its being beneficial to
society or to a few? When has evil been eliminated simply by
appeal to the fact that it is harmful and deleterious in its effects?
Such things do not happen in history. Nor do they square with
human nature. The ground of moral character is in beliefs and
traditions and these can be built only on religion. The religious
factor is, therefore, the most powerful of all, in respect both of
public and of private ethics. It exercises an authority over men's
souls superior to that of reason, despite man's uniquely rational
powers.
We have observed that the prophets are to the corporate and
social what reason is to the personaL It may be likened to the
role of a sign denoting the passable road. We can go further and
say that it is the faculty which hears and sees. Does not the
viewer distinguish between the beautiful and the unworthy,
between the easy path and the crooked, rugged ones? Even so,
he may make an evil use of the powers of sight he possesses, and
fall into a pit and perish, with two sound eyes in his head,
through heedlessness, that is, or neglir;ence and inattention, or
again through obstinacy. Bring a thousand proofs to reason and
sense, as to the evil potential of some action or other, and the
evil man who wants it will counter the very evidence he admits
with other apparent proofs and go madly for the hateful thing
in the stubborness of his passion. One should not, however, let
these examples detract from the competence of mind and of
sense in their proper form and field. The messengers, then, are
the signs God has given to guide men in the way of salvation.
Those who have accepted the guidance have come to happiness.
Those who have misunderstood or fallen away from their light
have come to a bitter end. Religion is a guide. But human
weakness impedes those who are called to take its guidance to
themselves. Yet that weakness does not disqualify the perfec­
tion of religion, nor yet man's urgent need for it. 'God leads
some astray and others He enlightens: but only the evil-doers
does He mislead.' (Sumh 2.26.)
Religion is the haunt of peaceableness and the refuge of tran­
qUillity. It makes each man content with his lot. It spurs the
Revelation and Alission in their A duality
doer to that persistence which will carry him through, and by
religion men learn submission to the general principles
obtain in their existence. It teaches men to look up to the1r
superiors in knowledge and virtue, the:y may be
in wealth and reputation-and all m conform1ty to the D1VIne
precepts. .
Religion is more like an instinctive, spontaneous 1mpulse of
nature than calculated claims on the ·will. It is one of the most
powerful forces in man, and as other forces it is vulnerable
from without. When attacks are made upon 1t, such as the one
we are here discussing, the responsibility rests with its ad­
herents, upon those who have undertaken the duty of its
propagation, the recognised custodians and guardians of its
principles. In their task of bringing it home to men's hearts,
can only be conformed to its guidance, return t? its
origins and rid it of heretical accretion. Then ltS authonty WIll
come again and even the blind will recognise its wisdom.
It may possibly be said that this comparison between
and religion involves some disparagement of the former m
matters of faith. Some espouse this very notion arguing that
faith is founded on pure submission and is quite discontinuous
with rational investigation of the contents of religion, whether
it be doctrines alfirmed or directives enjoined. We reply: if that
claim were to be allowed, religion would not be a means whereby
man could be guided. As already affirmed, mind alone does not
sulllee to attain the condition in which the well-being of human­
kind resides. It needs a Divine guide. Animals, for example, can­
not solely rely on sight among their senses but .must use
also. Religion is a general 'sense' by which to dlscover the thmgs
that clllde reason among the means to happiness. Mind is
authoritative for the knowledge of this faculty and its exercise
in its proper field. Mind submits to the doctrines and rules of
conduct that religion discloses.
HJW then can reason be denied its right, being. as it is, the
scrutineer of evidences so as to reach the truth within them and
know that it is Divinely given? Having, however, once recog­
nised the mission of a prophet, reason is obliged to acknowled?e
all that he brings. even though unable to attain the essentIal
meaning within it or penetrate its full truth. Yet this obligation
\
'/
108 The Theology of Unity
does not inv?lve reas?n in accepting rational impossibilities '0:.,
as two. mcompabbles or opposites together at the same
and For prophecies are immune from bringing such
folhes. But If there comes something which appears contradic­
tory must believe that the apparent is not the intended
sense. It IS then free to seek the true sense by reference to the
rest of the prophet's message in whom the ambiguity occurred,
or to fall back upon God and His omniscience. There have been
those among our forebears who have chosen to do either one or
the other.
Chapter II
THE MISSION AND MESSAGE OF
MUI:IAMMAD
I t is not intended in these few brief pages to treat the history of
the nations in general and the Arabs in particular at the time of
Mul.lammad's mission, or to show how the world and its peoples
were in urgent need of a clarion call to shake the thrones of
kings and challenge the foundations of their tyranny and bring
down their pretensions from high heaven to ponder the con­
dition of their wretched subjects. We do not linger here on the
need of mankind for a fire from heaven, a fire of truth to
descend upon the rank undergrowth of vanities strangling the
works of reason, or their need for some eloquent cry to arouse
the negligent, recover the dazed and awaken the oppressed to
the fact that they were no less human than their tyrannical
oppressors, their erring guides and treacherous leaders-men's
need, in sum, for direction on the road of the Divine will. 'We
have guided him in the way,' (Surah 76.3) that therein man
might rightly come to his full stature and reach the things pre­
pared for him both here and hereafter. We must be content to
borrow from this history a single theme agreed by historians of
that period and familiar enough to those who ponder it care­
fully and with open mind.
The two major empires of the world, Persia in the east and
Byzantium in the west, were in continual conflict and war­
costly in blood, in exhaustion of power and in material destruc­
tion, and all-under darkening shadows of bitter hatred. There
was unparalleled opulence and arrogance, luxurious living and
indulgence in many forms, alike in royal palaces and among
amirs, sultans and religious leaders on either side. Their greed
knew no bounds. Taxes were extortionate and excise duties so
J

IIO
The Theology of Unity
excessive they became more than the population could'·
bear, depnvmg the people of the due fruits of their labours.
Those who had the power used it to snatch from them the
possessions of the poor, while the clever schemed to steal from
the foolish. And in consequence these nations fell victims to the
evils of poverty, degradation, fear and turmoil.
Neither soul nor property were secure.
The common people were left with no more spirit in them by
the arbitrary actions of their rulers and were reduced to
like behind a show curtain which the spectator
thmks to be movmg freely. Personal independence was filched
av:
ay
. even to thinking they were created only for
this servItude to theIr overlords, to do their every pleasure like
dumb beasts. The rulers lapsed from their beliefs and were
away appetites, wreaking nothing of truth and
Justice and retammg m the general atrophy of their intellectual
powers only a perverted ability to think evil. Their incessant
fear was lest the Divine light which belongs with human nature
should break through into their subjects' hearts and pierce the
veil. over their minds and show them the way of mass revolt
agamst the tyrant few. For that reason. kings and rulers were
to spread clouds of illusion, shrouding the common folk
dark superstitions and vain follies, aggravating their
by the utter eclipse of reason, binding them to
bIdding hke slaves. The religious leaders affimled
m Its that rehgton was the enemy of reason and all its
reflect1ve works, unless tied exclusively to commentary on
sacred texts. was an unfailing source, a never depleted
stock, from WhICh they could draw to perpetuate their popular
hold.
. This was how those peoples were in their cultural and material
hfe-oppressed slaves sunk in blind ignorance. There were a few
among those with whom survived something of the
Wl.sdom ?f the past and of the earlier laws stilllingerillg in their
mmds. For the present was utterly detestable, but the past
they only dllnly glimpsed.
. Doubt rampant about the very principles and implica­
tions of behef, through distortion and contradiction in their
meaning and character. The foul was taken for pure, and greed
'I
The lIfission and Message of lIfuhammad III f
:!
for temperance. Irrimorality reigned where peace and integrity
should have been. Paying scant attention to the real causes,
men readily attributed to religion the source of their decadence.
Unrest spread its sway over all thinking. Reason and the sacred
law alike were a prey to disruptive forces and advocates of
anarchism and materialism raised their heads on many sides,
further to aggravate the sorry condition of things.
The Arab nation consisted of various tribes, sundered by
i-;
conflicts and enslaved by passions. Each tribe gloried in wars
with its neighbour, capturing the women folk, killing the
tains and pillaging the land. Greed inspired these perpetual
battles. With the decay of belief went every sort of evil. So low
did the Arabs' intelligence sink that they even made sugar idols
and w?rshipped them, and ate them when they were hungry. In
their helpless degradation they slew their girl children to be rid
of the disgrace of them or to be free of the burden of keeping
them alive. Chastity had no worth in their eyes, so far were they
gone in moral turpitUde. In a word, all the bonds of the social
order in every people and community were slackened and dis­
solved.
Was it not then of God's mercy on these peoples that He
brought them to heel by one of their own number in whom He
inspired His message, bestowing on him His care and enabling
him to dispel these dark distresses hanging over all people? It was
indeed God's mercy. For He controls all, from beginning to end.
On the night of Rabi'a al-Awwal 12, in the year of the ele­
phant, April 20, AD 571, Mul).ammad ibn 'AbdaWih ibn 'Abd
al-MuHalib ibn Hashim, the Quraishi, was born in Mecca. He
was a posthumous child. When his father died before his birth
he left only five camels, a few sheep and a female slave--perhaps
even less than that. In his sixth year, Mul).ammad lost his
mother also and 'Abd al-Muttalib, his grandfather, took him
into his care. But after two years again, he died and then Abu
Talib, his nncle, became his guardian. Despite his poverty with
hardly enough resources for his immediate family, Abu Talib
was energetic and kindly. Mul).ammad was reared among his
cousins and the boys of the tribe, different only in his being
orphaned of both parents and by the fact of a poverty that
afflicted alike both ward and guardian. He bad no tutor for his
1
I
j
-.-___ ......oL.
J
II2 The Theology of Unity
.'''..,
education, no teacher to care for his instruction. His contem­
had grown :,p in the days of ignorance and his com­
paruons sworn He was among the patrons and
servants of unages: hIS own relatives shared in the heathen cult.
Nevertheless he grew into a fine character, both morally and
so that he became known among the people of Mecca
m his youth as AI-Amin, the trustworthy. Thus he had a Divine
quite unusual among poor orphans, the more so
when his mentors :vere poor He came to a ripe maturity,
nobly ack?owledgmg the DIvme unity among a people who
were and depraved and idolatrous. He was quiet
:unong dissidents, of sound belief among the deluded, with an
goodness among a people in ignorance, ill-discipline and
delUSIon.
. A poor and illiterate orphan such as he would nonnally take
ch.aracte: the environment of his infancy and youth,
hIS nund bemg mfluenced by what he heard around him and
especially from his relatives and immediate family-the 'more
so as he had neither book to guide nor teacher to arouse nor aid
in making his resolutions active. Had things gone in the one
expect, Mul,Iammad would have adopted their beliefs and
at least until he came to mature manhood and had
occasIOn for thought and reflection such as might enaLlt him to
tum and repudiate their errors once the evidence against them
had come home to him. This indeed happened with one or two
persons time. But it was not thus with the Prophet.
From his Mul,Iammad found a deep revulsion
from pagarusm. Punty of belief was his from the outset and
of as the Qur'an says: 'Did He not find you
wanden.ng and gwde you?' (Surah 93.7). We do not understand
from thiS he was involved in idolatry before being guided
to .the unIty, or that he .trod improper ways before his pre­
enunent stature. God forbid: that would be manifest falsehood
1?e refers to the perplexity in the hearts of
smcere 10 theIr yearning for other men's salvation and their
search for the way to rescue the perishing and direct the erring
God indeed led His Prophet to that goal he had in his vision'
through the of being chosen for His mission, his
from all creabon to enunciate the Divine law.
The Nfission and. Nfessage of II3
Certain resources came his way to meet his needs. 'And with
their increase his manner of life coultl readily have become
luxurious:-thanks to his work for Khadijah in merchandising
and her subsequent choice of him as a husband. What accrued
to him from the profits of his work was enough to enable a
manner of life equal to that of the greatest of his people. But
the world had no enticements for him, nor did its luxuries
deceive. He eschewed the way of those who used such wealth to
gratify their desires. As he grew in years, Mul)ammad came
more and more to love solitude away from society and the
familiar world, alone with his thoughts and reflections. He felt
the need for devotion and to take refuge in God, with quiet
entreaty, to find the solution of his great pre-occupation-the
salvation of his people and of the world from the evil in whose
grip'it lay. He sought the rending of the veil from the world to
which Divine inspiration urged him. that the holy light might
come radiantly upon him, with the descent of revelation from
on high. There is no place here to enter more fully into this.
There was no king among his fathers. for him to reclaim a long
lost kingdom. His own people, moreover, were quite adverse to
authority and ranks of power. They were happy enough with
their custodianship of the sacred place. A story of his grand­
father, 'Abd al-Muttalib and the advance of the Ethiopian,
Abraha, against the city, well illustrates both aspects of the
Meccans. Abraha came for revenge on the Arabs by destroying
their sanctuary, the hallowed house and centre of pilgrimage,
the high seat of their deities, and the supreme point of QuraishI
pride among their people. Some of Abraha's army, in their
advance, rounded up a number of camels including two hundred
belonging to 'Abd al-MuHalib. He went out with some Quraishi
to meet the king, who received him and enquired his errand. He
replied that he wanted his two hundred camels restored. The
king rebuked him for such a mean request when so largt issues
were at stake. To which 'Abd al-MuHalib replied that he was
the master of the camels. The sacred house had its own Lord to
protect it.
To this degree were they ready to leave all things with God­
and 'Abd al-Muttalib was a person of eminence in QuraishI
affairs. How then could Mul)ammad, poor as he was, and no
H
J

..."'''' L- \.. \.A, .. I..A.. '" I... '-' \.,; I., \.. \.. \.. \.. \.. \.. L \.. L \..... L I... L \.. \.. L L l....l.... \... \... '- ..;.J
II4 The Theology of U1tity The Mission and Message of IIS
..,
more a class citizen, have any pretensions to ...
authonty or claims to power. He had neither property nor
stat':1s, nor army, supporters. He had no bent for poetry, no
special con:petence m letters, no reputation for public speaking.
He was devoid of the needed to seize a position
of popular mfluence or attam to special status.
What was it which gave him pre-eminence over men and set
above their level, which gave him his extra-ordinary inten­
sity of purpose that he should be chosen to lead the nations to
dispel their sorrows and even to breathe life into their
society?
. In answer, we must say that it was the awareness God gave
him of the of the world for the recovery of true belief, for
the reform of Its corrupted morals and manners. It was the
inward sense, nothing less, of the wind of Divine compassion
him into action and victory, and on to the final goal of
hIS hope before death's own finality overtook him. It was none
other than the Divine revelation. lightening the way before him
and like a captain and a warrior leading him in its heavenly
authenticity. See him rise up single-handed and alone to call aU
people unto the unity and to belief in the most high, the glorious,
and that, when the whole world lay in the lap of materialism and
atheism and the various idolatries.
. He sUl1:moned the heathen to abandon their idols and repu­
diate cults,. and the 'comparers' (al-11tHShabbihun) , im­
mersed m confUSIOn between the holy Divine essence and the
things of the material body, to purge themselves of their
tashbih. He called on the dualists to confess the one Divine dis­
position .of the worlds and to bring every thing in existence
under IIun. He urged the naturalists to look beyond the veil of
nature and see the light of the mystery of being from which it
had its life. He called upon the leaders of men to humble them­
selves to the common rank in abasement before the one
sovereign power and worship the architect of heaven and earth,
who holds their spirits in life in the temples of the body.
. He confronted who laid claim to an intermediary posi­
tIon the hIgh God and His worshippers with the plain
truth, mamfested by revelatory light, that before God the
greatest of them was no more than the least of those who gave
them credence. He demanded they come down from their pre­
tentious 'lordly' stations to the lowest rung of service, in iden­
tity with every soul of man and in utter reliance upon the one
Lord, before whom every creature is equal, save in their differing
endowments of knowledge and virtue.
In his preaching he took up the cudgels against. the slaves of
habit and the traditionalists, calling on them to hberate them­
selves from their bondage and throw off the chains withholding
them from action and from hope. He had a message also for the
readers of sacred scriptures, whose it was to watch over the
Divine laws which they contained. He rebuked those of them
who stupidly stayed over the letter and reserved a special
censure for those who falsified them, giving the words a meaning
not intended in the revelation, in order to indulge their passions.
He summoned them to a true understanding and a realisation
of their inner secret, that light from their Lord might be theirs.
He turned every man to the Divine gifts he had received and
called upon all, men and women, common people and their
rulers alike, to know themselves and the faculty of reason and
thought with which God had specially blessed their kind, their
dignity therein and their freedom of will in following the mind's
direction. He assured them how God had made over to them the
power to understand and exploit everything their ha;nds
on the sole condition of moderation and conformIty to the Just
limits of the sacred law and a true virtue. For thereby God had
brought within their reach the knowledge of !1imself as. their
creator, simply by dint of mind and thought, WIthout any mter­
mediary-save those upon whom in special incidence reve­
lation came. God has entrusted to men by proofs the thmgs they
know and likewise their knowledge of the creator of all living
things. The need for the chosen prophets has to do the
knowledge of the Divine attributes which He has pemutted to
be known not with the belief in their existence. He has decreed
that no has power over any other human except as l:u
d
down in the sacred law and as required by justice. OtherWISe,
man follows his own will and option over his affairs in accor­
dance with his natural disposition.
The Prophet called man to understand that he is both body
and spirit-two different, though inter-mingling worlds, both of
II6 The Theology of Unity
'.,..
-,­
which he must recognise in their claims and satisfy according to
the dictates of the Divine wisdom.
He called all men likewise to make ready in this life for what
awaits them in the next, and showed them that sincerity before
God in worship and to His servants in justice, guidance and
counsel, was the best preparation for the journey any man could
make.
He fulfilled his great mission alone, with neither power nor
weight of status. In all this his labour, men around proved
lovers of the traditional, even at the cost of losing this world and
precluding the next. They are naturally averse to what is
unknown and unfamiliar, even though it means the amplest
living and mastery and the very acme of happiness. People all
around him were their own worst foes, slaves of their passions,
uncomprehending both of his message and his mission. The
attitude of the common people was tied to the evil whims of the
ruling few, whose minds in turn were veiled by lust of power,
unheeding of the claims of a poor illiterate like Mubammad.
They saw in him nothing to entitle him to be their counsellor or
to cast reproach and reprimand upon the likes of
them.
Yet for all his poverty and frailty, he plied them with argu­
ments and taxed them with evidence. He alerted them with
counsel and rebuke to all that was at stake, subjecting them to a
running fire of sound exhortation, as if he were some monarch
in his kingdom, enjoining or forbidding with equal justice, or a
wise father nurturing his sons, vigilant and watchful for their
welfare, kindly withal and merciful in his authority.
There was great strength in this weakness, power in the guise
of frailty. What shall we say of such knowledge in the illiterate?
What sure guidance is this amid the floods of ignorance? Is it
not that he is the utterance of God almighty, whose mercy and
knowledge embrace all things? Here is the executive of God, His
command sounding in men's ears, cleaving the veils and shatter­
ing the enveloping walls, penetrating men's hearts. It is the
word of God on the lips of His chosen servant, chosen to speak
for Him, the weakest, albeit, of his people, that by this election
he might be an unmistakable sign, unassailable against all
suspicion, being so far unprecedented in all creation.
The lvlission and Afessage of II7
What evidence for prophethood could be greater? !,,-n
arises and calls the falsifiers to the understandm? of theIr
writing and their reading. One without. the of the
' 'tes the very scholars to punfy theIr knowledge.
sch00Is mVI . ' 'f t
Denied the springs of learning he yet gUIdes the, mIla es.
Growing up among the deluded he proceeds to the
crooked paths of the wise, A stranger among, the SImplest ,of
peoples and close to nature, the remotest natIon from SOphIS­
tication about the laws of the universe and its order,
he undertakes to enunciate for all the world the pnncIples of
holy law and sketches out the ways of blessedness tha,t none
might ever perish who walks therein and none find salvatIon out
of them, hI ;>
What is this preaching that leaves detractors speec
What is this incontrovertible thing? Let me not sa!, that thIS IS
a gracious angel, and no man. (Surah 12.31.) No" mdeed. I say
as God has decreed it of him: 'He is only a like yourselves
whom God has inspired.' (Surah 41,6.) He IS a who
attests the prophets. He does not persuade by dazzlmg
sight, or puzzling the senses, or taking the .feelings by SurprISe.
Rather he requires that every faculty do Its proper work. He
speaks especially to reason as the judge of right and wrong.
With him the force of language. the power of eloquence and the
. l'd't f the evidence are the substance of the case and the
va I I yo. 'f 'th'
" f truth 'Falsehood cannot come mto It rom WI m nor
sign 0 ' , ' d
from behind. It is a revelation from One who is wise an
glorious: (Surah 41.4
2
.)
-
(
The Qur'an II9
minds. In their wake resolutions take their forward way, in the
Chapter I2
cause of human society.
The Qur'an was sent down at a time when, as is widely and
THE QUR'A.N
A recurrent tradition which is undoubtedly reliable, relates that
the Prophet was, as we have indicated, brought up illiterate.
It is equally maintained down the years, among the nations,
that he brought a scripture of which he said that it
had been sent down upon him. That Book was the Qur'an,
written on pages and preserved in the hearts of those
Muslims who in their care committed it to memory, down to
today.
It is a Book which contains such chronicles of the nations of
the past as hold a moral for present and future generations,
proving the true and jettisoning the false and imaginary, and
thus alerting us to the lessons they afford.
It narrates of the prophets what God wills us to know of their
story and their course of life, the issues between them and their
peoples and believers in their message.
It blamed the learned leaders of the various sects for the
degree to which they had corrupted their beliefs and 'alloyed'
their precepts, and for the exegetical alterations they had made
in their Scriptures. The Qur'an laid down for men the principles
by which their interests might be rightly served. Nothing could
be clearer than the benefit which comes from being guided by
them and preserving them jealously. Justice rests on them and
the whole social order remains secure within their authority.
Contrariwise, their neglect or abandonment, or any departure
even from their spirit, entails great loss. In these ways
the laws of the Qur'an are superior to all the legislation
of the nations, as win be evident to anyone who studies their
history.
The Qur'an, moreover, contains rules, exhortations and moral
precepts that bow men's hearts and win a kindly way into men's
confidently agreed, the Arabs had reached the finest point in
, ,
their history. It was an age that was copious in literary elo­
quence and richer than any earlier time in of n?ble speech I
!
I
and knights of the pulpit. The most precious of mtellectual
pursuits and achievements in which. the Arabs competed. was
excellence in word-the power, that IS, to reach the conscience
;
and sway the will through the art of language. There is
here to elaborate on this, for their wholehearted absorptIOn 10
their prowess is well-known.
Tradition also bears sustained witness to the fact that there
was insistent opposition to the Prophet. His people used every
sort of-means, devious and obvious, and their utmost vigour, to
crush his message, and to give the lie to all he said of God.
Among them were rulers whose pride of sovereignty
i
their antagonism. There were princes only for the.lr
authority. Orators, poets and writers dlsdamed to throw ill
their lot with him. All these intensified their attacks with a
growing spite, arrogantly refusing to acknowledge .him, in t?eir
tenacity for the religion of their forebears and their
tion to maintain traditional beliefs. Mul;tammad held on hiS way,
discrediting their illusions, exposing their ideas .and holding
their idols up to scorn. He summoned them to a faith
and unheralded in all their time. His only argument on Its behalf
was to bid them outmatch even the shortest chapter of the
Book, or ten chapters. They were free to rally to this task all the
learned, eloquent and literary pundits, to their heart's
in order to rival Mul)ammad's deliverances and so confound hiS
case and put him to rout. . .
Yet as the narratives make very clear, despite the long penod
in the challenge lasted and the stubborn hostility in their
hearts, the community was completely impotent and unsuccess­
fuL The mighty Book was vindicated as being speech par
excellence, and its judgements superior to all others. Is not the
appearance of such a book, from lips of man,
the greatest miracle and clearest eVidence that It IS not of human
origin? Is it not rather the light that emanates from the sun of
! :
!'I
"\
II
\
120
The Theology oj Unity
Divine knowledge, the heavenly wisdom coming forth from the
Lord upon the illiterate Prophet?
Furthermore, the Book brought tidings of the unseen world
which terrestrial events have confinned. For example,
'The been in a neighbouring land,
but In a few years they In turn be victorious.' (Surah
3
0
.
2
-3), and the explIcIt promIse: 'God has promised assuredly
to those of you who believe and do good works that He will
make you masters in the land, as He did those who were before
you.' (Surah 24·55), which indeed came to pass. The Qur'an is
full of such examples, as any right-minded reader will
discover.
. of the hidden world of things is
Impbclt also In hIS challenge to the Arabs about producing a
comparable chapter and his readiness to stake his mission on it
-if one keeps in mind the extent of Arab lands, the wealth of
population within their wide borders, the diffusion of his
message on the part of the delegations come to Mecca from every
c?rner, and the further fact that Mul)ammad himself had not
in those parts or made the acquaintance of their
leading men. One man's knowledge is ordinarily quite inade­
quate to cover the potential of so great a nation as the Arab
peoplc. We must take it then that his unhesitating assertion
that,_they would never be able to produce anything like the
Qur an was not a merely human judgement. It would be not
?nly very. but impracticable for an intelligent person to
Involve hImself In such an undertaking and put himself under
such a pledge. Any thinking person would naturally assume that
the world would not lack a match for him. Thus it is God who
addresses in these words of challenge. On MuI:mmmad's lips,
the all-knowIng, th.e all-w.are, is speaking. God's knowledge
comprehends the unIversal Incapacity to rise to what is required
and meet the challenge.
It may be falsely suggested that the argument from inability
reproduce the like applies only to those who are so unable. It
IS an argument, allegedly, which carries the clay only with an
adversary who has conceded its premises. He cannot rebut the
case and so has to concede the argument. But with others it
could be, in fact is, otherwise. For these are under no obligation
The QUr'an 121
to yield the point or admit to being silenced, having not con­
ceded the assumptions. Such people could find a ready way to
refute inimitability.
We take this to be a false position. It cannot stand before
what has been already proved. There is no comparison between
the actual fact of the Qur'an's being unmatched and a hypo­
theticJ.l impotence. The only thing they have in common is
inability to match: but there is a world of difference between
them and the fashion of the impossibility alleged. The match­
lessness of the Qur'an is an actuality beyond the powers of
humanity. Its eloquence remained unparalleled. We say
deliberately 'the powers of humanity'. For the Qur'an came to
an Arabic-spcaking prophet. Writing was well-known among the
Arabs everywhere at that time, to a degree of excellence already
described, and in the context of intense hostility already
noted. Yet for all that the Arabs quite failed to produce from
their whole mental effort anything to oppose to it. It is then
irrational to think that some Persian, or Indian or Greek, could
have commanded such Arabic skill to achieve what had
defeated the Arabs themselves? The powers of the Arabs quite
failed them, despite their having comparable origins and educa­
tion to Mu1,lammad, and many of them special advantages of
science and study. All of this is proof positive that the words of
the Qur'an are in no way the sort of thing to originate from man.
No! it was a unique Divine gift to him on whose lips it came.
And so its statements about their inability to equal it and its
readiness to meet head on all that their skill could contrive are
plain proofs of its assurance as to its identity. The speaker is
undoubtedly the Lord, who knows the unseen and the visible,
and no man preaching and counselling in the ordinary way.
This is the conclusion of all the evidences now accumulated, of
contents quite impossible to merely hUInan intelligence to
sustain for so long.
And thus, the great wonder of the Qur'an is proved. This
eternal Book untouched by change, susceptible of no alteration,
demonstrates that our Prophet, Mul,1ammad, is God's messenger
to His creation. His message is to be believed, and the whole
contents of the heaven-sent Book. It is ours to follow all that it
lays down as guidance and law. It is written in the Qur'an that
'-, "-" \....- ',-, G v.v'-' ('-' \__
122
The Theology of Unity
Mul;l.ammad
is the seal of the prophets and this is for us
,......,. de fide.
It remains for us to deal in a summary fonn with th I f
the I I . 1" e ro e 0
s r,e IglOn and its obligations and with the ra id
of l,tS message, as well as the inner meaning of fhe
Prophet s seahng all prophecy.
\.." \-. '''-/ "-' CJ \../ "-' \....., '--' '-¥\..- \..." "'" i,-, ',-" '­
Chapter I3
THE ISLAMIC RELIGION, OR ISLAM
Islam is the religion of Mul)ammad's mission, as readily under­
stood by his companions and their contemporaries who heeded
it. It was actively followed among them for a period without
i
schism or deviations in interpretation or sectarian tendencies,
In this chapter it is my purpose to summarise it. In so doing I
will follow the Qur'an's own instinct which is to leave to men of
alert intelligence the detailed applications, relying throughout
in my remarks upon the Book, the authoritative tradition or
Sunnah and the guidance of the true guides.
The religion of Islam teaches the unity of God, in His essence
and His acts, and His transcendance above all comparison with
created beings, It has come with proof of the universe having
one creator, whose known attributes of knowledge, power, will
and so forth are to be traced in the effects of His handiwork, It
insists that He is incomparably other than anything in His
,
creation: the only relation between Him and them consists in
, '
that He is their originator, that they belong to Him and unto
i i
Him is their returning, 'Say: He is God alone ... God the self­
:
,
i
subsistent: who does not beget and is not begotten, and unto ! "
whom none is equal: (Surah II2,I-3). When the Qur'an speaks
of 'the face', 'the hands' and 'taking His seat' and similar
expressions, the Arabs whom it addresses knew well their
i,l
import and were in no doubt about them. Islam holds it im­
possible that the essence of God and His attributes should take
the shape whether of body or spirit, of any being in all the
worlds. But He to whom is all praise gives to those of His
servants whom He wills and as He wills some knowledge or
power for the deeds He has ordained for them, within His eternal
and unchanging foreknowledge. Islam forbids any rational mind,
however, to acknowledge such special gifts in any man without
i
, i
! '
.Ii
-
t.
The oj Unity 124
clear evidence, the premises of which are open to sense-judge­
ment and the related axioms are at least as clear, if not more so.
Among such axioms would be that it is impossible to affirm both
of two opposites, or to eliminate both of them together, or that
it is necessary that the whole be greater than the part. Of
prophets as well as others, Islam lays down that they cannot of
themselves control good and harm (Surah 13.17). The entire
truth about them is that they are honoured servants. What
happens at their hands is a special activity of God's permission,
by special enablement, in a particular situation and for a special
and wise end. That God is truly active with them in these ways
is only known, as we have said, by clear proof.
A typical note of this religion is in the verse: 'God has brought
you forth from the wombs of your mothers-and you knowing
nothing. He gave you hearing and seeing and a heart: perhaps
you may be thankful.' (Surah 16.78.) Gratitude in Arab minds
means using the grace given in loyalty to the intention within it.
So in this way the Qur'an points out that God has given us
senses and implanted faculties that we may employ them in all
their aspects, solely as God's gift to us. For each individual
person shapes his own activity whether to his credit or his dis­
credit.
Only God, however, has the ultimate and unique authority.
I t is this His power which amazes and transcends all rational
conception. In its presence our souls are aware of over-mastering
strength and yet a succour enabling our infirmity of under­
standing-a power far above all that we know in the abilities at
our disposal. To Him must our submission be. To Him we ever
retuITl, our only source of aid. He alone ought we to reverence:
in Him alone do our souls find tranquillity. All the fears and
hopes of the soul in the life to come belong with Him. There is
no proper refuge save in Him alone, whether for the acceptance
of our worthy deeds or the pardoning of our evils. He alone is
the disposer of the day of judgement.
Thus Islam uprooted paganism and all kindred attitudes,
whatever the distinctions within them of form and image, word
and term-differences which do not obscure an identity in fact.
And in consequence, the minds of men were purged of the
corrupting fantasies inseparable from that vain creed. Their
The Islamic Religion, or Islam
souls were likewise liberated from the evil forces belonging with
their delusions and found release from the divisions raged
about objects of worship. Thus the whole level of humantty ",:as
lifted: human values responded to the new sense of human dIg­
nity implicit in worshipping none but the one creator of heaven
and earth, the master of all men. Men everywhere c,ould now say
with Abraham-indeed were duty bound to say: I turned my
face to Him who created the heavens and the earth, as a true
worshipper I am not one of those who take other gods
for God and profess as the Prophet was commanded. My prayer,
my devotion, my life and my are God's, the Lord the
worlds. He has none like unto HIm. So am I commanded. I am
the first of the Muslims.' (Surah 6.
16
3.)
So man came blessedly to see himself. free .and
his was freed from the bonds that tIed hIm to the WIll of
others, whether of fellow men supposedly also the
Divine, or of rulers and masters, or fictItIous entItIes to
which imagination attributed powers of WIll, and
stones, trees and stars and the like. So r:n
an
s .was
released from the captivity to mediators, divmes,
initiates, and all who claimed to be of hidden and
pretended to authority over the relatIons men have WIth
through their works. These 'mediators' set themselves up dis­
posers of salvation with the power of damnation and In
sum, man's spirit found freedom from the slavery of deceIvers
and charlatans. ,
Man came by the doctrine of Divine unity to serve God s
purpose only. He was no longer in bondage to another. He now
had the right of one free man among free meD;: there were no
inequalities of high and low, in respect ,fights. There was
no 'inferior' and 'superior'. The only bet:-reen men
was in their deeds: the only pre-eminence lay m mtelhgence and
breadth of knowledge. The only drawing near to was the
patl: of utter purity of mind, with sincerity and mte.gnty of
deed. Men thereby could possess their possessions, only
the obligations to the poor and needy and the claIms of
public good and unharassed by worthless people who at
claim to not out of any work or service they did but from
sheer position or status.
126 The Theology of Unity
. Islam requires that the able-bodied should work. Each has
right to his own gains and of his own liabilities. 'Whoever has
done an atom's weight of good will see it, and whoever has done
atom's weight of evil will see it too.' (Surah 99.7-8.) 'Man
Wlll have only what he has striven for.' (Surah 53.39,) Islam
all,ows every man to satisfy his desires in respect of food and
?n?k, dress. and adornment. It forbids him only what is in­
to hIm or to those within his protection, or what occa­
harm to others. And for this purpose it lays down general
hmIts adequately to p:eser:ve.the interests of humanity at large.
It. ensures each man m, mdependence of action and gives
w.lde room competItIOn and endeavour, without let or
hmdrance only acknowledged rights.
. Islam have no truck with traditionalism, against which
It campru.gns r«:lentlessly, to break its power over men's minds
and Its influence. The underlying bases
of taqhd m the beliefs of the nations have been shattered by
Islam.
In the same cause, it has alerted and aroused the powers of
reason, out of long sleep. For whenever the rays of truth had
temple custodians intervened with their jealous
forebodmgs. on, the night is pitch dark, the way is rough
and the goal dIstant, and rest is scant and there's poor provision
for the road.'
Islam raised its voice against these unworthy whisperings and
boldly declared that man was not created to be led by a bridle.
He was endowed with intelligence to take his guidance with
and to con the signs and tokens in the universe and
eve.nts. The.proper role of teachers is to alert and to guide,
men mto the paths of study.
The of truth are those 'who listen to what is said and
follow ItS. better way.' (Surah 39.18.) as the Qur'fm has it. It
them as those who weigh all that is said, irrespec­
tIve of who the are, in. order to follow what they know
to good and reject what gIves evidence of having neither
ValidIty. nor u:e..Islam threw its weight against the religious
authOritIes, bnngmg them down from the dominance whence
they uttered their commands and prohibitions. It made them
answerable to those they dominated, so that these could keep an
12
7 The Islamic Religion, or Islam
eye on them and scrutinize their claims, according to their own
judgement and lights, thus reaching conclusions based on con­
viction, not on conjecture and delusion.
Further, Islam encouraged men to move away from their
clinging attachment to the world of their fathers and their
legacies, indicting as stupid and foolish the attitude that always
wauts to know what the precedents say. Mere priority in time, it
insisted, is not one of the signs of perceptive knowledge, nor yet
of superior intelligence and capacity. Ancestor and descendant
compare closely no doubt in discrimination and endowment of
mind. But the latter has the advantage over his forebears in that
he knows events gone by and is in a position to study and exploit
their consequences as the former was not. It may be that such
traceable results which men of the present generation can tum
to profit will also illustrate the ill-effects of things done in earlier
times and the dire evils perpetrated by the men of the past.
'Say: Go through the world and see what was the fate of those
who disbelieved.' (Surah 6.II.) The doors of the Divine favour
are not closed to the seeker: His mercy which embraces every­
thing will never repel the suppliant.
Islam reproves the slavish imitation of the ancestors that
characterizes the leaders of the religions. with their instinct to
hold timidly to tradition-sanctioned ways, saying, as they do:
'Nay! We will follow what we found our fathers doing.' (Surah
31.21) and 'We found our fathers so as a people and we will stay
the same as they'. (Surah 43·
22
.)
So the authority of reason was liberated from all that held it
bound and from every kind of taqlfd enslaving it, and thus
restored to its proper dignity, to do its proper work in judge­
ment and wisdom, always in humble submission to God alone
and in conformity to His sacred law. Within its bounds there
are no limits to its activity and no end to the researches it may
pursue.
Hereby. and from all the foregoing, man entered fully into
two great possessiQns relating to religion, which had for too long
been denied him, namely independence of will and independence
of thought and opinion. By these his humanity was perfected.
By these he was put in the way of attaining that happiness
which God had prepared for him in the gift of mind. A certain
128 The Theology oj Unity
western philosopher of the recent past has said that the growth
of civilisation in Europe rested on these two principles. People
were not roused to action, nor minds to vigour and speculation
until a large number of them came to know their right to exer­
cise choice and to seek out facts with their own minds. Such
assurance only came to them in the sixteenth century AD-a
fact which the same writer traces to the influence of Islamic
culture and the scholarship of :Muslim peoples in that century.
Islam through its revealed scripture took away the impedi­
ment by which the leaders of the religions had precluded rational
understanding of the heavenly books on the part of their
possessors or adherents, in that they arrogated the exclusive
right of interpretation to themselves, withholding from those
who did not share their habit or go their way the opportuuity of
acquiring that sacred role. They enjoined, or simply allowed, the
common people to read passages from their scriptures, but on
condition they should not pretend to understand or take their
study far into their significance. They even went to the point of
foreclosing their own critical understanding of them, or almost,
on the pretext that their minds were inadequate to apprehend
the contents of laws and prophecies. They restricted themselves,
as well as their people, to oral reading for devotion. For sounds
and letters, they abandoned the wisdom sent down to them.
The Qur'an came to convict them with the words: 'Among them
are illiterate folk who GO not know the Book, only as mere words,
they do but conjecture.' (Surah 2.78.) 'Those upon whom the
burden of the Torah was laid, and they did not take it up, arc
likened to a donkey laden with books. Wretched is the example
of those who give the lie to God's revelations. God does not
guide the wrongdoers.' (Surah 62.5.)
The term al -amiinf in Surah 2.78 is to be explained as mere
readings or recitals, where the reader knows simply how to read
and nothlng more. If they suppose themselves to take anything
from it, they do so without any knowledge of what it enjoins
and with no evidence for the dogma or duty in religion which
they derive from it. If it were to enter the mind of any of them,
from one urge or another, to expound some aspect of the
scriptures' precepts or meanings, the exegesis would be quite
without any real clue. He would give some haphazard rendering
12
9 The Islamic Religion, or Islam
and say: 'This is what God says.' But 'woe to who, write
the Book with their own hands and then say: This IS God s-all
to make a paltry gain.' (Surah 2.79.) In referring to those who
did not up the trust of the Torah, given into their very hands,
the Qur'an has in mind those who only know the words and do
not enter intelligently into its injunctions and laws, and so are
blind to the ways they might be guided in. Thus the tokens of
guidance in the revelation are lost upon them and they well
deserve the parable about the donkey, to show up their real
state so short of proper human standards. A donkey carrying
but of course getting no benefit from them for his pains­
only a sore back and much panting! Can you think of a more
hapless state for any folk? What inversion. The Book
and the holy law, which should be the means of bhss, become
merelY a misery through ignorance and folly.
By these and similar rebukes, and by its regard for compre­
hension and its call for careful examination by the more able
persons, leading to assurance and erudition in the law and in the
contents of the Qur'an, Islam laid upon every adherent of
religion the duty of taking seriously the knowledge of revelation
and of God's law. It finds all men equally so bound and able, on
condition of the necessary readiness-a condition readily
attainable by the vast majority of believers and in no way con­
fined to a particular class or a peculiar time.
When Islam came, mankind was divided into religious sects
and except in a few cases men were strangers to truth and
certainty, quarrelling and excommunicating one another and
claiming that in so doing they were holding on. to the rope of
God. Islam repudiated all that and affirmed unmlstakeably that
the religion of God through all times and by the mouth of all
prophets is one. God said: 'Religion with God is Islam and those
to whom the Scriptures were given disagreed among themselves
through jealousy, only after knowledge had been brought to
them.' (Surah 3.19.) 'Abraham was not a Jew, nor a Christian,
he was a IJantf, a muslim, a surrendered one: he was not one of
those who take gods for God.' (Surah 3.67.) 'God has decreed for
you the religion which He commanded Noah: it is this which We
have revealed to you, as We ordained for Abraham, Moses and
Jesus, that you may perform the faith and not divide into sects.
I
-
130
,-' I.
The Theology of Unity
Hard for the idolaters is that to which you call them.' (Surah
42.I3.) 'Say, 0 people of the Book, come, hear one word which
will bring us into accord. We will worship none but God and not
take other gods instead of Him, and that none of us will set up
other lords in His place. If they refuse, say: Bear witness that
we are surrendered: (Surah 3.64.) There are many more
passages too lengthy for these pages.
The Qur'an's reproach in such gracious verses on the people
of the faith who disputed and disagreed, despite the clear case
and the straight course shown to them for the knowledge of the
truth over which they divided, is familiar enough to any reader
of the Qur'an who rightly ponders it.
The Book states that through all ages the religion of God is to
acknowledge His Lordship alone, and to surrender in worship
only to Him, to obey Him in His commands and prohibitions,
as being for the welfare of humanity, and the ground of human
well-being in both worlds. God has set that down in the books
sent upon His chosen ones, the messengers, and to the under­
standing of it He calls,the minds of men, just as He calls their
resolution to work it out. This is the essential meaning of the
faith to which one returns, when the breath of discord comes.
It is the sure balance in which statements can be weighed.
Wrangling and stubborn contention are then eliminated from
religion as far from its ways. When its wisdom is rightly es­
teemed and the Divine care in the benediction it brings to
humanity is seen, dic;agreement ends: men's hearts come back
to their true guidance and as brothers they follow their proper
mentors, holding fast to the truth and working together for its
victory.
There are, of course, types of worship and diversities of
pattern in the true religions, ancient and modern, and also
varieties of precepts, new and old. But these we trace to the
mercy of God and His gentleness, in shape to each people and
time according to His knowledge of what is best for them. The
nurture of peoples may be likened to that of individuals. God's
way-the way of the Lord or nourisher of the worlds-is to
proceed by stages in the nurture of a man, from the time he is
born, knowing nothing, to a ripe intelligence and a mature
personality, capable of penetrating the veiled mysteries of
-
131 The Islamic Religion, or Islam
existence by his reason and attaining a knowledge of them. In
like manner His nurture of the nations. Neither humanity as a
whole, nor particular human communities, are properly seen as
staying on one constant level of knowledge and receptivity.
from the day of genesis to full maturity. Rather, as earlier
affirmed, society as a whole, like its individuals, is in process in
line with the Divine wisdom. On truth trutl} there is no room for
divergence of mind, though thinkers may differ in their account
of it in the diversified sciences which treat of human sociology,
on which we do not expatiate here.
Chapter I4
RELIGIONS AND HUMAN PROGRESS;
THEIR CULMINATION IN ISLAM
When religions first men understood their well-being,
whether general or partIcular, only in a most rudimentary way
infants lately born, who know only what comes
m then senses and distinguish only with difficulty between the
present and theyast. Only what they can manually touch do
they really and have no inner awareness by which
t<: sympathize Wl.th family or fellow, being concerned simply
With too pre-occupied for the implications
of then relatIonships With others, unless it be a hand to feed
them or to steady them on their feet. Religions in that sort of
context could not intelligibly relate themselves to men on
subtle aspects of consciousness or 'extend' them with rational
On the contrary. the great grace of God is seen in their
the as children, in just the way that a parent
treats hiS chIld-With the utmost simplicity and within the
senses of and sight. The religions took men and gave
straight. commands and firm restraints, to which they
reqUl:ed obedience to the utmost possible degree. Though the
and purpose were there to be known, obedience was
of and intelligent knowledge.
carne With astontshmg and impressive miracles and
upon men the forms of worship consonant with their con­
dihon.
the centuries that followed peoples flourished and
waxed and. waned. They quarrelled and agreed. The
times brought suffenngs and there Wtre endless vicissitudes of
prosperity. adversity, through which they were prompted to
finer and deeper self-awareness. which may not
unworthily be compared to what goes on in women's hearts or
Religions and Human Progress
I33
belongs with growing youth. A religion came which spoke to
these feelings and, tenderly confiding to these compassions.
made its appeal to the gentle arts of the heart. It laid down for
men sacred laws of asceticism, drawing them away from the
world altogether and turning them towards the higher life. It
taught men not to press even their undoubted rights and barred
the doors of heaven to the rich. Similar attitudes characterizing
it are well enough known. It ordained patterns of Divine wor­
ship consistent with its understanding of man and in line with
its message, and had deep effect in breaking the ills and retriev­
ing the evils of the souls that hearkened to it. But in the course
of a few generations the resolve of men grew weak and weary of
it. Men lapsed from its provisions and precepts as being more
than they could sustain. They took to assuming that there was
an inherent impracticability in its commands. Its very custo­
dians themselves began to rival kings for their authority and to
vie in wealth with the idle rich. The great mass of people
declined sadly from its noble quality through 'reinterpretation'
and in their vain fancies imported all kinds of false accretions.
So things went, in respect of actions and disposition. Purity
was forgotten and integrity bartered. As for dogmas, these were
compromised by schism and heresy. The custodians abandoned
all its principles, except one they mistakenly supposed to be its
strongest pillar and chief ground, namely the veto on intellec­
tual enquiry into faith, or indeed into the details of the universe
and on the pursuit of the secret things of the mind. They pro­
mUlgated the principle that reason and religion had nothing in
common, but that rather religion was the inveterate enemy of
science. It was not simply that this view could be taken by any­
one for himself: rather they strenuously imposed it as the proper
thing for all. They pressed the doctrine with such force as to pro­
voke the most shameful of all conflicts in human history, namely
civil war within the household of religion for the imposition of
religious decrees. And thus the very foundations were broken up
and communal relationships destroyed. Concord, co-operation
and peace were ousted: schism, contention and strife reigned in
their place. And so men continued until the advent of Islam.
At length, human society reached a point at which man came
to his full stature, helped by the moral of the earlier vicissitudes.
134
'W fill ., WW ... .-.; W \,I.., '-.,It..;
The Theology
Islam supervened, to present its case to reason, to call on mind
and intelligence for action, to take emotion and feeling into
partnership for man's guidance to both earthly and heavenly
blessedness. It clarified the things that provoked human dis­
cords and demonstrated that religion with God was one in all
generations, that there was a single Divine purpose for their
reform without and their cleansing within. Islam taught that
the sole aim of outward forms of worship was to renew the in­
ward recollection of God and that God looks not on the form but
on the heart. It required the devotee to care as well for his body
as for the soul, enjoining outward as well as inward integrity,
both of which it made mandatory. Sincerity was made the very
heart of worship and rites were only laid down in so far as they
conduced to the hallowing of moral character. 'Verily prayer
preserves men from foul and evil things.' (Smah 29-45.) 'Man is
created restless. When evil befalls him he despairs, but touched
with good fortune he becomes niggardly-though not those who
pray.' (Surah 79.19-22.) The rich man who remembers to be
grateful is raised by Islam to the same level as the poor man who
endures patiently. Perhaps Islam even esteems him higher.
Islam deals with man in its exhortations as a wise and sober
counsellor would deal with a mature person summoning him to
the full harnessing of his powers, both outward and inward, and
affirmed this quite unequivocally to be the way of pleasing God
and showing thankfulness for His grace. This world is the seed­
plot of the world to come. Men will not come by ultimate good
save as they endeavour a present well-doing.
Islam confronts the obdurate with the words: 'Say: bring
your evidence if ynu are speaking the truth: (Surah 2.II1 and
27.64.) It was round with controversialists and partisans, for
undermining the bases of assurance and declared that separa­
tism was a crime, parting company as it does with manifest
truth. Islam was not content with mere verbal exhortation,
counsel and argument, but built concord into the fabric of law
and action. It allowed the Muslim to marry with the people of
the Book and partake of their table and directed that in con­
troversy they should always be high-minded.
It is a familiar fact that kinship spreads love and binds men
in amity. Inter-marriage happens only where there is mutual
I . , i
'-' '-' >..,J \,J wi tIfIII '- 'W ''w1 ..._____ ""_ ..
Religions and Progress 135
affection between the families of the parties and ties of concord
- greater factors as these are than just the love of the particular
husband for his wife of another faith. God said: 'One of His
signs is that He has created from among yourselves wives that
you may find joy in them and He planted love and kindness in
your hearts'. (Surah 30.21.) Furthermore, it was made incum­
bent on Muslims to defend those who became their proteges
(dhimmah) from other communities just as they did themselves.
Islam laid down that the rights and duties of these were no whit
less than those of Muslims, though only a small tax was levied
on them from their property, in respect of this protection. After
payment of this tribute (jizyah) all compulsion relating to
religion was forbidden. The hearts of the believers were glad­
dened with the words: '0 believers, you are responsible for your­
selves only: .he who goes astray cannot harm you if you are on
the right way' (Surah S.IOS). Theirs was the duty to invite men
to good by the better way. They had neither right nor duty to
employ any kind of force to induce people into Islam. It was
worthy to penetrate men's hearts by its own light. The verse
quoted does not relate to well-doing as between Muslims, since
it only speaks of 'guidance' (into Islam) after the injunction to
good relations has been performed. The whole purpose is to
direct men to the fact that the Divine institution of religion is
not for separatism. but for men's guidance into every meaning
of the good.
Islam removed all racial distinctions within humanity, in the
common dignity of relationship with God. of participation in
Inunan-kind, in race group and particular setting. as well as the
dignity of being in the way of the highest attainments prepared
of God for men. This universal dignity contrasts sharply with
the exclusive claims of those who pretend to privileged status
denied to olhers and consign allegedly inferior mortals to
permanent SUbjection, thus strangling the very spirit of the
peoples. or most of them. and reducing them to walking
shadows.
Such is Islam, and the forms of Divine obedience according
to its Book and authentic tradition. as befits the majesty of God
and IIis transccndant glory beyond all likeness, and in accord
with the mind and sOllnd thinking. Prayer includes kneeling and
.h" .'
I
The Theology of Unity
.'f' ...
prostration, movement and stillness, petition and entreaty,
praise and ascription of greatness-all of which arise from that
awareness of the Divine authority which overwhelms men and
claims every energy. To Him the heart is bowed in awe and the
soul brings homage. In all there is nothing beyond reason's
range, except an abstruse question like why the prescribed
number of ritual movements or the stone-throwing on pilgrim­
age-about which one can readily defer to the wisdom of the
all-knowing, the ever-aware, in the knowledge that there is
nothing evidently futile, or meaningless or inconsistent with the
principles of thought with which God has furnished the mind.
Fasting is an abstinence which serves to impress on the spirit
the greatness of God's command and a means to appreciate His
gifts through foregoing them and, by exercise in His loving­
kindness, to know its quality in truth. 'Fasting is prescribed for
you, as it was for those before you, perhaps you may truly fear
Him' (Surah 2.183.)
As for the pilgrimage ceremonies, they recall to man his most
elemental needs and-if only once in his lifetime-serve notice
on him forcibly of the equality among all men, in that there the
distinction between rich and poor, pauper and prince, is
annulled. All are present in a common garb, bare-headed, with­
out adornment, and with the single aim of worship before God,
the Lord of all the worlds. By the circumambulation of the
Ka'bah and the 'running' and the 'standing' and by the touching
of the Stone they perpetuate the memory of Abraham, father of
faith. Yet they are well aware that none of these material
things, for all their sanctity, have the power to harm or profit
superstitiously. Each of the various parts of Islamic worship,
when men truly submit themselves to them, proclaim the
Divine transcendance and His holy separation from all that man
vainly associates with him.
When will anything comparable be found in the rites of other
nations, where reason goes awry and there is no clear way to the
pure secrets of the unity and transcendance of God?
Islam dispelled the clouds of illusion which obscured from the
mind the realities of the macrocosm of this world and the
microcosm of man. It affirmed that the great signs of God in the
making of the world hinge on Divine laws, laid down in the
¥
\..J' U V '1..../ ',- L '-.I '- L,. ' .. ' 1•. / \.j '---'" v \.....I
Religi01IS and 11'ltman Progress 137
eternal knowledge of God and ever abiding unchanged. Yet
God's part in them must never be On the contrary,
the remembrance of Him must be alive In every act of cog­
nizance we make. In the Prophet's words: 'The sun and the
moon are signs of God: they do not suffer eclipse for anyone's
death nor for his birth. If you see an eclipse let it remind you of
God wait for the re-appearance of the light.' This confirms
that' all earthly phenomena follow one pattern, within the age­
long care of God for the laws on which He established the
universe.
Islam also drew back the curtain that obscured the conditions
of human well-being, whether of persons or peoples, and of the
trials with which men are beset, It made the issue unmistake­
ably clear in both respects. The good which God
some to enjoy in this life and the
and honour power children, or poverty, Indigence, fratIty and
may perhaps result from law-abiding
integrity or intransigence and crookedness in the life, of th:
individual concerned. But more frequently God bears With evil
excesses or immoral living and leaves such people with
pleasures here, and awaits their condign punishment in the hfe
to come. And oftentimes He tries His faithful servants, com­
mending their submissive acceptance of His These
are they who in tribulation sincerely bow before Him and
'We are God's and to Him do we return.' (Surah 2.15
6
,) Thus It
is not men's anger, nor their docility, nor their inward
nor yet their active wrong-d?ing which their adverSIties
nor yet their particular blessmgs, m so far there may
be some directly causal connection In the ordmary way­
poverty, for example, resulting from excessiv,e
humiliation from cowardice and loss of authonty from In)llshce,
or like the obvious link generally obtaining between wealth
a wise disposal of affairs and public esteem from a care for pubbc
interesi.s. Such like sequences of cause and effect are well
enough known and are not our !mbject here.. .
It is not this way, however, in respect na:lOn:. a
spirit from which the life of nations takes Its nse, IllumInatIng
their true well-being in this world here and now, before the
other world is reached. It is the spirit which God has implanted
-....J '-.....I ,J J .J
The Theology of Unity
"t;;.,
in His Divine laws for the right ordering of thought and reflec­
tion, the discipline of desire and the curbing of ambition and
lust. It is the spirit which bids us assess every question on its
proper merits and purSU1! all objectives soundly, keeping faith,
holding brotherly affection and co-operating in right dealing,
with mutual loyalty through thick and thin. 'He who wishes his
reward in this world. We will give him thereof: (Surah 3.145.)
God will never deprive a nation of His favour as long as this
spirit animates them. Rather He will multiply their blessings in
proportion to its strength and diminish them when it is weak.
Should the spirit no longer be found in the nation, happiness
also takes its leave and peace with it. God then turns its strength
into decline and its wealth to poverty. Well-being then gives
way to wretchedness and peace to trouble. \Vhile they slumber
in neglect, they will be overpowered by others, either by tyrants
or by just masters. 'If We desire to bring a nation to destruction.
We first warn those of them who live in comfort. But if they go
on in sin, they bring down upon themselves a righteous judge­
ment and We utterly destroy them: (Surah 17.16.) God has
commanded righteousness, but they have perverted it to evil.
In that event, wailing and weeping will bring them no help, nor
will intercession avail, nor the surviving appearances of activity.
Their only hope of staying the rot is to repair again to that
gracious spirit and seek its renewed descent from the heaven of
m e r ~ y upon their affairs, through the promptings of thought and
recollection, of patience and thanksgiving. 'Truly God does not
change a people's condition until inwardly they change them­
selves: (Surah 13.ll.) 'This was the pattern of God's relation­
ship to those who passed away before YOll: you will never find
the way of God to vary.' (Surah 33.62.) There is no finer word
than that spoken by 'Abbas ibn 'Abd al-MuHalib when he
prayed for rain: '0 God, there is no distress that comes upon us
without our having transgressed: and none is lifted off us save
by repentance:
The earliest of the Islamic people lived by these laws. While
the Muslim spirit was exalted by these noble beliefs and worked
them out in worthy actions, other peoples supposed that by
their prayers they could shake the earth and rend the heavens
with their lamentations, while they wallowed in their passions
Religions and Human Progress I39
and persisted in extravagant ways, so that their idle hopes of
intercession profited them nothing.
The Qur'an urges instruction and right direction for the
ordinary people and kindly dealing and vetoes evil-doing. It
says: 'A group from each community should stay behind to be
well versed in religion, so as to admonish their people when they
return, so that they may take heed: (Surah 9.122.) It commands
the same in the verse: 'Be a people who invite men to goodness,
who enjoin kindly dealing and forbid what is evil. These are the
prosperous ones. Do not be like those who were divided and
quarrelled among themselves after clear evidence had been
given them. These incur sore punishment, on the day when some
faces will be radiant and others sombre. To the blackened-face
sin.ners God will say: Did YOll belie your faith after you believed?
Then taste the punishment. For you are unbelievers. As for
those whose faces are cheerful, these will abide for ever in God's
mercy. Such are the signs of God, which We recite to you in
truth. God desires no injustice in His worlds. Unto Him are all
things in the heavens and the earth: (Surah 3.
10

109.)
After these admonitions, which bring disquiet to the trans­
gressors and affirm the retribution of those who defy or fall
short of the Divine commands, the Qur'an sets out the happy
case of those who are steady doers of good and who shun the
evil, in the plainest terms: 'You are the best people, raised up
for mankind; you enjoin the good and forbid the evil and you
believe in God: (Surah 3.ll0). The mention of these two in this
verse prior to the phrase about believing, despite the fact that
faith is the source from which righteous dealing derives and the
stock from which the branches of goodness spring, is to high­
light that moral obligation and make it paramount. Indeed, we
may say that the order of the verse witnesses to the fact that
goodness is that which preserves faith and its guardian angel.
The Qur'an emphasizes its repudiation of those who neglect these
things and of the religionaries who disregarded them. It says:
'The unbelievers in Israel were cursed by David, Jesus and Mary.
in that they rebelled and were transgressors. They did not forbid
one another the evil they committed. Their, deeds were verily
deplorable: (Surah 5.78-79.) Such a malediction as was uttered
The Theology of Unity
against them is the most intense expression of God's wrath and
abhorrence.
Islam laid down for the poor a well-defined right to the
property of the rich which the latter were freely to honour, in
relieving the need of the destitute, healing the distress of the
afflicted, emancipating the enslaved and helping 'the sons of the
way'-the homeless people. It held such expenditure in the pur­
suit of goodness the most urgent of all its exhortations, making
it oftentimes the token of faith and a sign of having been guided
into 'the straight path.' By this means it neutralized the
grudges of the poor and cleansed their hearts from envy at the
bounty with which God had blessed the well-to-do and thus
conduced to a mutual charity of heart between the two. Com­
passion in the wealthy for the lot of the wretched brings tran­
quillity to all. Where is there a more salutary cure for the ills of
society? 'That is God's grace which He bestows on whomsoever
He wills: For God is the Lord of great magnanimity.' (Surah
57.21.)
Islam also barred the way to two evils and cut off two copious
sources of wickedness in outlawing wine and gambling and usury
-which it did absolutely and without compromise.
From all the foregoing, it is clear that Islam has not omitted
to treat of anyone of the basic virtues. There is no important
aspect of good conduct in which it has not brought a new lease
of life-nothing essential to the social fabric it has failed to
enjoin. As we have shown, it brings together for mature man,
freedom of thought, intellectual independence of action, and
thus integrity of character, enhancement of capacity and a
general quickening of intention and achievement. Whoever
reads the Qur'an rightly will find new impulse and initiative and
unfailing treasure.
When one has sound training, does one need a mentor; or a
guardian when one's mind is fully ripe? Hardly! for the true has
bee., distinguished from the false and all that remains is to
follow the guidance and from the hands of mercy take the way
that brings one to happiness here and hereafter.
For this reason, Mul).ammad's prophet hood brought prophecy
itself to an end. His message terminated the work of messengers,
as the Book affinns and the authentic tradition corroborates.
Religions and H ttman Progress
The fact is evidenced by the collapse of all pretensions to
prophethood since Mul).ammad, as well as by the world's con­
tentment with the truth that has come to it from him. The
world knows that there is no acceptability now in claims made
by pretenders after mission with laws and revelation from God.
It acknowledges the heavenly word which says: 'Mul;lammad is
not the father of any man among you. He is the messenger of
God and the seal of the prophets. God truly knows all things:
(Surah 33.40.)
Chapter IS
THE EXPANSION OF ISLAM:
ITS UNPARALLELED SPEED
The need of the nations for reformation was one which they all
shared, so God made the mission-message of the final Prophet
universal. Even so the intelligent observer of human events is
left in utter amazement at the way in which Islam gathered the
whole of Arab nation from end to end into its allegiance in
less than thIrty years, and then embraced other nations from the
western ocean to the borders of China in less than one century.
No other religion has a comparable story and for that very
reason many have missed the real explanation. But the fair­
minded understood and left no cause for idle wonderment.
Like other religions, Islam began with its message. But it
encountered a quite unprecedented enmity on the part of those
who in their perversity oppressed the truth. No prophet had
such antagonism or faced such humiliation as Muhammad­
which he would never have survived without God's pro­
tect.lOn. Those who responded to his message were brow-beaten,
dented food and ejected from their homes. Much blood was shed.
bluod seals faith it is as if springs of high resolves are set
from the hard rocks of patient endurance. At the sight
of It, God the righteous and struck misgiving into
the obdurate. It might be compared to a surgeon's blood-letting
by which the body is rid of its corruption. For at the sight of it
some of the dubious folk were melted in heart and their evil
'That God may separate the bad from the good and
gathermg the bad together cast them as one into hell. Truly
these are the lost.' (Surah 8.37.)
The different religious sects inhabiting the Arabian peninsula
and neighbouring areas joined forces against Islam to root it
out and strangle its message. It was a case of the strong against
I
i
i
,"
I

The Expansion of Islam
143
the weak, the wealthy against the poor. Islam in its steadfast
self-defence had nothing to rely on save its inherent truth, pitted
against error and the light of its guidance in the darkness of
falsehood, to bring it to victory. Thus it gathered strength.
Tribes in the Arabian peninsula of other religious allegiance
were very active in propagating their creeds and had rulers,
power and authority all on their side, and stooping to cunning
devices to further their ends. Nevertheless they achieved little
and their forceful methods proved barren.
Islam cemented the desert peoples of Arabia into a unity
hitherto unknown. There was nothing like it in their history.
The Prophet extended his mission by God's command, to
neighbouring territories, to the emperors of Persia and of Greece.
But they scorned him, proscribed his message and evil-intreated
both him and his people. They intimidated the caravans and
waylaid the merchandise, to which Mu1).ammad replied with
raids, sending deputations to their countries, as did the Caliphs
his companions after his death, demanding safe passage and the
acceptance of his message. The Muslims, despite their weakness
and poverty, took the truth in their hands and went forth in its
defence. They waged war against the superior enemy and over­
came them, for all their vast numbers, strength and advanced
equipment. When the distresses of war were spent and sover­
eignty passed to the victor, Islam treated the vanquished with
kindly gentleness, allowed them to maintain their religions and
their rites in security and peace. They gave them protection and
safeguarded their possessions, as they did their own people and
their property, levying for this service a slight tax on their
incomes according to stipulated rates.
When non-Muslim powers conquered a kingdom they used to
follow the army of conquest wi\h an army of preachers of their
faith, . who took up quarters in the houses and occupied their
councils, in order to impose the conqueror's religion. Their
argument was force and their evidence conquest. It was not so
with Muslim victors: such things were quite unknown in all
their history. There were no preachers with the official and
special duty to undertake propaganda and give their whole
energies to urging their creed on non-Muslims. Instead the
Muslims contented themselves with mixing among other peoples
I44 The Theology of Unity
and treating them kindly. The entire world witnessed that Islam
counted the proper treatment of conquered peoples a meri­
torious and virtuous thing, whereas Europeans regard such
behaviour as weak and despicable.
Islam lightened the heavy burden of tribute payment and
restored plundered property to its owners and dispossessed
those who had extorted their unlawful gains. It gave equality
before the law to Muslim and non-Muslim.
Subsequently it became a regulation that no one be accepted
into Islam except before a judge of the sacred law who required
from the new Muslim a declaration that he had become a Mus­
lim without duress and without personal self-interest. Under
some of the Umayyad Caliphs it even happened that the district
administrators looked with strong disfavour on Islamizing,
of the resultant decrease in the tax yield of the jizyah,
or tnbute. Such officials were undoubtedly a deterrent to the
spread of the faith and for that reason 'Umar ibn 'Abd al-'Aziz
ordered that they should be reprimanded.
The Muslim Caliphs and rulers in all periods recognized the
skills of various kinds which some of the people of the Book, and
others too, possessed. They brought them into their service and
gave them the highest positions even to the point of putting
them in command of the armies in Spain.
Such was the fame of Islamic lands for freedom of religion
that Jews from Europe migrated, as for example to Andalusia,
and elsewhere, seeking sanctuary for their religion.
So much for the benign policy of Muslims towards those whom
their swords guarded. Their only concern was to bring to these
peoples the Book of God and His holy law. which they offered
them in full freedom either to accept or refuse. They did not
preach among them and used no forcible methods to induce
faith. Nor was the tribute tax in any way onerous. What then
was it which drew the adherents of the various faiths into Islam
and convinced them that in Islam, rather than in their ancestral
the truth lay, so that they espoused it en masse and even
outdid the Arabs themselves in its zealous service?
The triwnph of Islam over the various pagan rites of the
Arabian peninsula. its victory over the vicious pagan practices
and evil ways, and its success in leading the inhabitants to
)
The Expansion of Islam
I45
uprightness and excellence of character, made the readers of
earlier scriptures realize that here was the fulfilment of God's
promise to Abraham or Isma'il. Herein was the answer to the
prayer of the former, the friend of God: '0 our Lord, send among
them a messenger from their own ranks.' (Surah 2.129.) This is
the religion which the prophets proclaimed to their peoples after
them. The just folk among them could no longer hold out in
obstinate resistance to it, but gratefully embraced it and
patiently abandoned their patrimony.
These conversions occasioned much heart-searching among
those who held by their traditions and aroused them to look into
Islam, where they met with kindliness and compassion, with
goodness and grace, not a creed which scared away reason. For
reason is the pioneer of authentic belief. Nor is it in any way
onerous for human nature, which is the true criterion of what
best serves and befits human needs. They saw that Islam lifts
the souls of men by an awareness of the Divine to a point where
men almost transcend the lower world and become a part of the
heavenly kingdom. Islam invites men to the daily renewal of
that awareness of God through the five times of prayer, yet for
all that it does not impede the delight of pleasurable things. It
does not impose disciplines and acts of asceticism that would be
a burden upon natural human proclivities. It considers that the
body should have its rights consistently with pure conscience
and proper intention and takes such an attitude to be pleasing
to God and meritorious. If any man is earned away by passion
and succumbs, there is Divine forgiveness for him when he duly
repents and turns back.
Readers of the Qur'an were much impressed with the
simplicity of this religion and the way of life of its true and pure
followers had great appeal. They realized the difference between
the incomprehensible creeds and one whose essentials could be
taken in at a glance. They almost stampeded into it to be free of
the heavy, oppressive thing they endured.
Now the nations had what they were looking for-a religion
with a mind to think. Now they had a faith which gave justice
its due place. The main factor which deterred a massive and
spontaneous accession to Islam to enjoy these things long­
desired lay in the system of class privilege under which the
K
la.bonn.'d. By this some class\::; lordtd it over others, .,';;.,.
wIthout nght. Rulers reeked nothing of the interests of the
people if the desires of the higher classes conll icted
wIth them. Here was a religion which human rights
ga.ve .equal respect to persons of all classes, tlll'ir IH'lids,
theIr and their property. It gave, for example, to a poor
woman the perfect right to refuse to sell her small
dwellmg, any price, to some great amir, ruling absolutely o\'er
a large terntory, who wanted it, not for private [lllf[loses. but in
order to a mosque. When, in this particular CU:;l!, he
the pn.ce and took forcible steps to acquire it and she
raised complaInt to the Caliph, he is::iued an order to ensure lwr
poss.esslOn and reproached the amir for his action. Islamic
Just.lce permitted a Jew to take np a case hef()[e tlw judge
agalll::it no .less a person than 'Ali ibn Ahi Tillih, who was made
to WIth the plaintiff in the conrt-.',occ,;s until judgement
was gIven.
The foregoing makes clear how the Jl1C':'i::iage and rd,ltiollships
endeared even its enemies to it, anti so rcvolll­
homzed theIr outlook as to make tlwm its allies and
proti·gcs.
l\Iuslims motivatell by the spirit of Islam
penoas. naturally disIH)S(:d to fri':IHbllip
With. n.on-Musllm neIghbours. Nor did they haruour
ennutY!n their hearts towards those who differed frolll them, as
long.
as
latter rdrainell from coercing them, It was f rum
hostJl.e neighbours that the J[ uslims learned hatred and then
only ,111 a transi.ent way. Once the callses of the animosity were
tennlllated their hearts revl:rted readily to the earlier Iwnevo­
easy relationships. Thus despite the J1l·gligcl1ce of
faith on the part of and tlH:ir disluyalties amI (lcs­
the of many, intelligently or otherwise, tu undermine
Is1a1l1 continued to expand, especially in China and Africa.
/ he spe.ctacle of people of other communities coming
nto an unmterrupted phellomenoll-.-and :Hloptillg
WIth open eyes, with 110 sword behind them aud no
mCIter before ,them. They prompted only by what they had
see.n of Islam s precepts wtth as yet little intellectual scrutiny
of Its laws.
Thus the speed of Islam's expansion and the welcome men of
every community gave to its doctrine derived from the ease
with which it could be understood, the simplicity of its prin­
ciples and the justice of its laws. In a word, human nature in its
need for a religion, demands one that is nearest to the interests
of human nature and most akin to their hearts' emotions, one
which offers security in both worlds. A religion meeting these
criteria will find an effective way into the hearts and minds of
men, without recourse to propagators consuming large sums
and much time in order to multiply means and devise strata­
gems to way-lay people into accepting it.
This was the case with Islam in its original simplicity and the
pristine purity in which God shaped it, and which it has con­
tinued in large measure to maintain in many parts of the world
to .this day.
Those who do not understand, or have no will to understand,
all this say that Islam only expanded at this pace by dint of the
sword. The Muslims conquered the territories of men with the
Qur'an in one hand and the sword in the other. They offered the
Qur'an to the defeated and if it was not accepted their life was
forfeit. Forsooth! this is a great slander. Our earlier account of
the way Muslims handled accessions to their authority is
steadily authenticated by the chronicles and there can in general
be no doubt whatever about it, even if there are disparities of
detaiL The Muslims only used the sword in self-defence and in
retaliation against aggression. Subsequently opening up of those

territories to conquest was a necessity of statecraft. Otherwise
good neighbourliness and immunity was the principle of Muslim
relationships and a way whereby Islam came to be known for

what it was. The need for better intellectual and practical stan­
dards was a powerful factor leading men to adopt it.
Were the sword to propagate religion, the pursuit of such
violent methods of compulsion would constitute a threat to
every nation not accepting it-a mortal threat of annihilation
from the face of the earth. This would need overwhelmingly
large armies and the utmost expenditure of force. Such things
had been initiated three whole centuries before the rise of Islam
and continued for seven centuries more after Islam appeared.
But those ten entire centuries of sword-propagation did not
K*
(
'-- '--
,
14
8 The Theology of Umty

The of Islam 149
achieve what Islam accomplished in respect of accession of . '\ The west made a sustained attack against the east, involving
believers in less than one century. Add to that vain sword in
those centuries, and following it at every step, the preachers
I
!
all the kings and peoples, and continuing more than two
hundred years, during which time the west engendered a quite
saying what they will behind the security of the sword, and, unprecedented zeal and fervour for religion. With military
withal, a spate of zeal and eloquence, and money to turn the forces and preparations to the utmost of their capacity, they
hearts of the wavering-and all in vain! Surely all that is sign advanced towards the Muslim hearth-lands, fired by religious
enough for those who are open to conviction. devotion. They overran many countries of Islamic allegiance.
How splendid is the wisdom of God in the pattern of Islam. Yet in the end these violent wars closed with their evacuation.
It was a river of life welling up in the desert of Arabia, the Why did they come and why did they return? The religious
remotest part of God's earth from civilization. It flowed out to leaders of the west successfully aroused their peoples to make
cover and to embrace in one the territories it renewed, bringing havoc of the eastern world and to seize the sovereignty over
to them a vitality, both popular and communal, so far-reaching those nations on what they believed to be their prescriptive
that it included kingdoms whose people boasted of even right to tyrannize over masses of men. They came in great
heaven's glories and whose cultural achievements had no earthly numbers of all sorts of men, estimated in millions, many
equals. The reverberations of Islam gently loosened the stony settling in :Muslim territory as residents. There were periods of
hardness of men's spirits, releasing the vital secrets that lay truce in which the angry fires abated and quieter tempers pre­
within them. To the charge that Islam was not innocent of
militant conquest provocatively, we reply that there is a
Divine imperative by which the struggle in the created world
between right and wrong, good and evil, is unrelenting, until
I
I
vailed, when there was even time to take a look at the surround­
ing culture, pick up something from the medley of ideas and
react to what was to be seen and heard. It became clear that the
exaggerations of their idle dreams which had shaped into such
God gives the verdict. If God brings spring upon the barren land grievous efforts had no vestage of truth. And, furthermore, they
to renew its dead wastes, and with moisture slakes its thirst so found freedom in a religion where knowledge, law and art could
that fertility returns, will that be of less worth because in the be possessed with entire certitude. They discovered that liberty
course of it He removes some obstacles in His path and even a of thought and breadth of knowledge were means to faith and
fine built house has to be destroyed? not its foes. By God's will they acquired some experience of
The light of Islam shone in the lands where its devotees went, refined culture and went off to their own territories thrilled with
and the only factor at work in their relation with the local what they had gained from their wars-not to mention the
people was the Word of God heard and apprehended. At times great gains the travellers gathered in the lands of Andalusia. by
the Muslims were pre-occupied with their own affairs and fell intercourse with its learned and polished society, whence they
away from the right path. Then Islam halted like a commander returned to their own peoples to taste the sweet fruits they had
whose allies have disappointed him and is about to give ground. reaped. From that time on, there began to be much more traffic
'God brings about what He intends.' (Surah 65.3.) The Islamic in ideas. In the west the desire for knowledge intensified and
lands were invaded by the Tartar peoples, led by Jenghiz Khan, concern grew to break the entail of obscurantism. A strong
pagans who despoiled the Muslims and were bent on total
resolve was generated to curb the authority of religious
conquest, plunder and rapine. But it was not long before their and keep them from exceeding the proper precepts of rehglOn
successors adopted Islam as their religion and propagated it and corrupting its valid meanings. It was not long after that a
among their kin with the same consequences as elsewhere. They party made its appearance in the west calling for reform and a
came to conquer the Muslims and they stayed to do them return to the simplicities of the faith-a reformation which
good. included elements by no means unlike Islam. Indeed, some of
'-' ..... '-' '-' '-" \...; '-tI-';-..- '--' '-'
• ...
150 The Theology oj Unity
the reforming groups brought their doctrines to a point closely
in line with the dogma of Islam, with the exception of belief in
the prophetic mission of Mubammad. Their religion was in all
but name the religion of l\Iubammad; it differed only in the
shape of worship, not in meaning or anything else.
Then it was that the nations of Europe began to throw off
their bondage and reform their condition, re-ordering the affairs
of their life in a manner akin to the message of Islam, though
oblivious of who their real guide and leader was. So were enun­
ciated the fundamental principles of modern civilization in
which subsequent generations as compared with the peoples of
earlier days have found their pride and glory.
All this was like a copious dew falling on the welcoming earth,
which stirs and brings forth a glad growth of every kind. Those
who had come for strife, stayed to benefit and returned to
benefit others in turn. Their rulers thought that in stirring up
their peoples they would find an outlet for their rancour and
secure their own power. Instead they were shown up for what
they were and their authority foundered. What we have shown
about the nature of Islam, well enough known to every thought­
fu1 student, is acknowledged by many scholars in western
countries and they know its validity and confess that Islam has
been the greatest of their mentors in attaining their present
position. 'God's is the final issue of all things: (Surah 22.41.)
'-''-'_. . .
t "-" '.,..Iv .., __" -.'-' --- "-" 'WI \ttl \,tI ¥-.J ..", --..I

Chapter I6
A READY OBJECTION
It is said by some that if Islam truly came to call diverse peoples
into one common unity and if the Qur'an says: 'You have
nothing to do with those who divide over religion and make
parties,' (Surah 6.159) how does it come about that the Islamic
community has been sundered into sectarian movements and
broken up into groups and schools?
If Islam is a faith that unifies, why this numerous diversity
among Muslims? If Islam turns the believer in trust towards
Him who created the heavens and the earth, why do multitudes
of Muslims turn their faces to powerless things that can neither
avail nor harm, and apart from God are helpless either way,
even to the point of thinking such practice part of T
itself?
If it was the first religion to address the rational mind,
summoning it to look into the whole material universe, giving it
free rein to range at will through all its secrets, saving only
therein the maintenance of the faith, how is it that Muslims are
content with so little and many indeed have closed and barred
the door of knowledge altogether, supposing thereby that God
is pleased with ignorance and a neglect of study of His marvel­
lous handiwork?
How does it happen that the very apostles of love have be­
come in these days a people who nose around for it in vain?
They who were once exemplary in energy and action are now
the very picture of sloth and idleness?
What are all these accretions to their religion,
when all the time Muslims have the very Book of God
as a balance in which to weigh and discriminate all their
conjectures and yet its very injunctions they abandon and
forsake?
153
'. ... . \""I v ,--. .>.­
The Theology of Unity
If Islam really is so solicitous for the minds and hearts of men,
why today in the opinion of so many is it somehow beyond the
reach of those who would grasp it?
. If Islan;. welcomes and invites into its contents, why
IS the Qur an not read except by chantmg and even the majority
of the educated men of religion only know it very approxi­
mately?
If Islam t? reason and will the honour of indepen­
dence, how IS It that It has bound them with such chains? If it
established the principles of justice, why are the greater part
of ItS models of tyranny? If religion eagerly antici­
pates the liberatIOn of slaves, why have Muslims spent centuries
enslaving the free?
If Islam regards loyalty to covenants, honesty and fulfilment
of pledges, as being its very pillars, how does it come about that
deception, falsehood, perfidy and calumny are so current among
Muslims?
If Islam fO:bids fraud and treachery and warns imposters that
they have neIther part nor lot in it, how is it that Muslims prac­
deception.agains: the sacred law and the true and loyal
behevers? If It prohIbIts all abomination, whether evident or
hidden, what is it we see among them, both secret and open,
both physical and spiritual?
,If Islam teaches that religion consists in sincerity before God,
HIS an? in both immediate and general
relatIonshIps, If man 15 the loser, save those who believe, do
good works and enjoin upon each other justice and patience
103.1-3) and yet, not enjoining kindliness or forbidding
evIl, they go altogether to the bad and their honest folk call and
get no response, and if this which they quite fail to fulfill is in
fact their most bounden duty, why is it that they thus so totally
fail to. c?unse,l each and lay upon each other squarely what
the DIVIne wIll reqUIres? Why do they not hold to it with forti­
tude and speak about right and wrong? Why do they in
fac: ?wn letting things go as they will in
rabId mdlvldualIsm, Ignonng each other's affairs as if they were
totally unrelated the one to the other, having nothing in com­
mon? Why do sons murder fathers and daughters prove refrac­
tory towards their mothers? Where are the bowels of mercy? of
A Ready Objection
compassion for a· neighbour? Where is the just dealing the rich
owe to the poor with their possessions? 'Rather the rich plunder
even what remains in the hands of the wretched.
A glimmer of Islam, it is said, illuminated the west but its full
light is in the east. Yet precisely there its own people lie in the
deepest gloom and cannot see. Does this seem intelligible? Is
there any parallel in the annals of men? Does it not appear that
the very Muslims who have known something of science are
precisely those who, for the most part, instinctively regard
Islam's doctrines as superstitious and its principles and precepts
as a farce? They find pleasure in ape-ing the free-thinking people
who scoff and jeer and think themselves forward-looking, Do
you not see Muslims whose only business with the scriptures is
to finger their pages, while they preen themselves on being
memorizers of their precepts and expert in their laws? How far
they are from the rational study of the Qur'an which they des­
pise and regard as worthless to religion and the world! Many of
them simply pride themselves on ignorance, as if thereby they
had evaded prohibited things and achieved some distinction.
Those Muslims who stand on the threshold of science see their
faith as a kind of old garment in which it is embarrassing to
appear among men, while those who deceive themselves that
they have some pretension to be religious and orthodox believers
in its doctrines regard reason as a devil and science as supposi­
tion. Can we not, in the light of all this, call God, His angels and
all men to witness that science and reason have no accord with
this religion?
THE ANSWER
I t may well be that the foregoing has not exaggerated the plight
of Muslims today, indeed, these several generations past. But is
the objection the whole story? Parallels could be found in the
descriptions of Islam in their day given by AI-Ghazali, Ibn al­
I:Hijj and other writers on religion, filling whole volumes, both
about the general popUlation and the intelligentsia. But the
reading of the Qur'an suffices of itself to vindicate what I have
said about the essential nature of Islamic religion, provided it is
read with care to understand its real import, interpreted accord·
, ,
I54
The Theology of Unity
ing to the understanding of those among whom it was sent down
and to the way p.ut it into practice. To admit the validity
of what I have saId of Its fine effects, it suffices to read the pages
of .hist.ory as. indit:d by those who truly knew Islam and the
objectIve wnters In other nations. Such Islam was-and is.
We have said that religion is guidance and reason.
Whoever uses It well and takes its directives will gain the
God has promised to those who follow it. As a
for human society its success when truly tried is so
that not even. bli?d and the deaf can deny or gain­
say .. All that the objectIon Just elaborated leads to is this: a
phYSICIan treated a sick man with medicine and he recovered:
then the doctor himself succumbed to the disease he had been
In dire straits from pain and with the medicine by him
In th: he has yet no will to use it. Manyof those who come
VISIt hIm or seek his ministrations or even gloat over his
Illness could take up the medicine and be cured, while he him­
self despairs of life and waits either for death or some miracu­
lous healing.
We have now set forth the religion of Islam and its true
character. As for those Muslims who by their conduct have
become an argument against it, these must be dealt with not
here, but in another book, if God wills.
Chapter I7
ACCEPTING THE TRUTH OF
MUI:IAMMAD'S MESSAGE
After the confirmation, by the foregoing decisive evidences of
the prophethood of M u}:lammad and his message from God
high, there can be no doubt that his witness ought to be receIved
as true and his message accepted with faith. By his message, or
what he brought, we mean the affirmations of the Qur'an and
whatever is consistently and authentically reported in the
tradition, under the proper conditions, namely what is
by a community of persons whom it is should .be In
collusion to deceive, of things generally WIthIn sense expenence.
It is also necessary to believe what is related about conditions
after death and about resurrection and blessedness in the Gar­
den and retribution in the Fire, and of the reckoning of good and
evil done in life, and other familiar themes.
As far as doctrine is concerned, it is ohligatory to limit our­
selves to what has been formally given in the predication (in the
Qur'an and tradition). It is not permissible to conjectures. to
what is absolute. A condition of true dogma IS that It contaIns
no compromise of transcendence (tanzih). and th.e exaltedn.ess of
God above all likeness to His creatures. If anythmg comes In the
dogma which seems to involve such compromise, that whic?
apparently does so must be repudiated as far as sense
concerned. We must either fall back upon God, defernng to HIS
knowledge of the real meaning and holding that the apparent
sense is not intended, or we must interpret it by what is accep­
table in the context.
As for items which have only one narrator, he to whom the
tradition has come, who has satisfied himself of the what
it contains, is obliged to believe it. But he to whom It has not
come, or receiving it had misgivings about its validity, he can­
The Theology of Unity
not be blamed as an unbeliever if he withholds acceptance of it,·...
since it is not verified by sustained narration. The core of this
whole matter is this: he who denies something he knows the
Prophet said or affirmed impugns the truth of his message and
characterizes it as lies. Of the same order is neglecting to recog­
nize what is given by unbroken tradition. For unbroken tradi­
tion is obligatorily part of the faith. This covers the contents of
the Qur'an and a few only of the traditions, or Sunnah, dealing
with practical things.
He who believes in the mighty Book and in its laws relating
to actions, who finds it difficult to understand the predications
about the unseen world in their apparent meaning, but who
makes venture at rational exegesis, relying on proven facts,
while holding firmly to an actual faith in life after death and
reward or retribution for works and beliefs, provided always
that his exegesis diminished nothing of the significance of
promise or warning or of the structure of the sacred law and its
injunctions-this man is considered a true believer, though it
would be unsound for him to regard his exegesis as a pattern for
all. The Divine laws were given, not for the pleasing exercise of
intellectual ingenuity among the elite, but for attainment by the
generality of men. In short, faith is the certainty in believing in
God, His apostles and the Last Day, with no other stipulation
saving a reverence for the words and message of the apostles.
Two questions remain, having a place of importance in
theology, though not more so than the other issues which it
has been well for us to discuss in the foregoing. The first has to
do with the beatific vision of God most high in the life to come;
the second relates to the miracles or supernatural deeds wrought
by the saints and men of truth other than the prophets.
As concerns the vision of God, there has been intense con­
troversy which has terminated, among those who hold the
doctrine of transcendence, in an agreement which leaves no
room for further debate. Those 'transcendental' theologians
who affirm that there is a vision of God are of one mind that the
vision is not to be thought of in terms of ordinary visual percep­
tion such as we know in normal life. It is, on the contrary, a
vision which has no like and no definition, and belongs only
with a special sight which God will bestow upon the dwellers in
\'.
Accepting the TrJtth of :Message I57
the heavenly world or else with a changed form of our earthly
sight. In either case it is impossible to know what the vision
will be, though we believe that it will be, since the word of it is
sound. Those who deny its possibility are still left with the fact
that there is a disclosure which must be taken as equal to seeing
and it is all the same whether it be by some quite new visual
perception or by another sense altogether. In either case we
come back to what the sceptics' opponents say. People who love
contention are an affliction to Islam: but God is above all their
suppositions.
As for the second question, Abu ISQaq al-Isfira'ini, one of
the most notable disciples of AI-Ash'ari. denied that such
miracles could occur. So also did the Mu'tazilites, except
Abu-l-J:Iusain al-Ba!?ri and most of the Ash'arites. who upheld
the possibility. The latter relied for their conviction on the story
in the Qur'an about the man, deeply versed in the scriptures,
which comes in the account of the Queen of Sheba-the man,
that is, who brought her throne (to Solomon) within the twink­
ling of an eye (Surah 27.41). And there is the story of Mary
and how provision came to her, and the story of the masters of
the cave.
But the other school of thought protests that this only causes
confusion with the prophetic miracles. They have their own
interpretation of the verses in the Qur'an. It is, however, not
true to say that there is confusion with the prophetic miracles,
for the reason that the latter only occur in association with the
prophetic message and the preaching from God, which must
necessarily be accompanied by distinctive events to mark it off
from other things.
Those who accept the feasibility of these miracles have a non­
proven case, when they cite the Qur'an. What is related about
Mary and A!?if (the transporter of the Queen of Sheba's throne)
may well be a peculiar or special favour of God, happening in
the times of the prophets. And we have quite insufficient know­
ledge of what such events involved in prophetic situations and
how they belong with God's purposes.
The story of the cave (Surah IS) is divinely reckoned as one
of the signs of the created order. God has brought it to our
notice to give us a lively sense of what His power is in its mani-

II;
II
_III_
____
IS8 The Theology of Unity
festation. It does not help, therefore, in resolving the broad
saint-miracles, which is to be related to general
mvestlgatlon of the powers of the human soul, their bearing on
the whole world of existence, their connection with good works
and with the degrees of perfection open by God's grace to the
souls of men. All this is a deep, psychological study which
belongs elsewhere.
As for our holding a conviction in general as to the feasibility
of Divine power effectuating supernatural events through men
other than prophets, I do not imagine it would give rise to much
controversy among intelligent thinking people. What, however,
is imperative to keep in mind is that true Muslims of all shades
and sects are unanimous that there is no obligation to believe in
any such miracles on the part of a 'saint' since the rise of Islam.
It is permissible for every Muslim, by communal consensus, to
deny the occurrence of any 'miracle' whatever from any saint,
whoever he be. Such denial in no way contravenes anything in
the fundamentals of Islam and in no way deviates from authen­
tic tradition. It is in no sense an aberration from 'the straight
path'. The only exception would be something attested in the
tradition about the companions of the Prophet.
. How. far this inclusive and unanimous principle is from the
ill-consldered proneness of contemporary Muslims-great num­
bers of them-to suppose that 'miracles' and supernatural
phenomena happen freely, made to order so to speak with
'saints' in mutual rivalry in the trade and the 'pure' in the
events have their axis taking glory against each other-all of
which .has nothing whatever to do with God or religion, or with
the samts, or with any rational intelligence.
.
'"
..
" ....... .. ... ...i
CONCLUSION
'God has promised those who believe and do good works to give
them an empire in the earth as He gave their ancestors dominion
before them, in order to strengthen the religion He chose for
them and to transform their fears thereafter into security. Let
them worship Me and serve no other gods beside Me. Any who
after this deny the faith they are indeed evil-doers.' (Surah
24·55·)
'When we heard His guidance we believed in Him. He who
in his Lord will never fear loss or adversity. Some of
us are Muslims and some are wrongdoers. Those who embrace
Islam foUow the true path, but those who go astray become the
fuel of hell. Had they gone in the right way, We would have sent
them copious rain and thereby have put them to the test. He
who gives no heed to the warning of his Lord, will be overtaken
by a condign retribution. Mosques are God's: do not invoke
therein any god but He. When His servant (MuQammad) rose
up to call upon Him, they congregated round him. Say: I pray
to my Lord and ascribe deity to none but He. Say: I have no
control over what happens to you, either of evil Or of good. Say:
None can ever protect from God and I will never find any refuge
save in Him. My sole responsibility is with God's message and
the revelation with which He sent me. Whoever rebels against
God and His messenger will be for ever in the fire of Jahannam.
When they see the reality they had been warned of, then they
will know who had the weaker source of succour and the less
numerous protector. Say: I cannot tell whether the retribution
is near or whether my Lord has put it off for many days. He
only holds the unknown in knowledge and its secrets He does
not to any, except to a chosen apostle. He causes a
dian to go before His messengers and come behind them to know
whether they have delivered the message of their Lord. He is
about all their way and takes count of every thing.' (Surah
72 . 13-28.)
-
--- - ~ - - - ~
)
-G 1_-
---;-­
-'-___
160 The Theology of Unity
.
God has spoken truth, He is most great, The gracious apostle
""
has brought that truth, The accursed Devil is in full flight. Most
meet it is to give thanks unto God, Lord of the worlds, the
merciful Lord of mercy.
Index
composite and non-composite, 45-6
contingent, the
principles of, 4C>-3: real existence
and, 43-4; and the necessary
Being, 46; and knowledge, 47-8
conversions to Islamic faith, IH-,5
credulity, the Qur'an's teaching on,
39
deeds. good and evil, 31, 62-75; the
prophets' guidance on, 102
dependence. 42
Divine law, 76 ff,
Divine secrets. the evil of trying to
penetrate, 65. 74-5
divisions and disagreements, the
Qur'an's condemnation of,
129-3
0
dress and ornament, Islam and man's
desire for, 126
Egyptians' adoption of Islam, 33
equality of all classes, Islam's policy
of, 146
eternity, 4,5; man's incomprehension
of, ,5,5
existence, principles of, 42-4: the
necessarily existing, 45-,52
expansion of Islam, 33, 142-5Q
faith, man's 'acquisition' of, 64, 6,5,
73
false cults and mediators, freeing of
man from, 125
food and drink, Islam and man's
desire for, 126
freedom of man
delusion of the, 63; Islam as man's
liberator, 125
gains and liabilities. man's right to
his. 126
gambling. Islam's view of evil of, 140
God
concepts of attributes of. 31, 34.
39, 45-56; acts and wisdom of,
57-61; man's delusions about
omnipotence of. 63 ft.: unity as
special attribute Of•.,51-2, 12 3-,5:
'AbbAsid dynasty, 3.5
'Abd ai-Adz, 'Umar ibn, 34
'Abdallah ibn Saba, 32-3
'Abd-al-Muttalib (grandfather of
Mul;lammad), II I, 113
Abraham, 99-100, 12.5: Islam's view
of. 129
Abu Bakr al Baqillanl, 36
Abu Ishliq ai-Isfara 'InI, 1,57
Abu-I- Hasan al- Ash'arl. 36. 37. 1.57
Abu-I-Ma'all al Juwaynl. 36, 64
Abu Tlilib (uncle of Mul;lammad), 1 I I
'acquisition' of faith, 64, 6,5, 73
Africa, Islam's expansion into, 33,
146
after-life
concepts and secrets of the, 71,
14-,5, 81-3: Mul;lammad's pre­
paration of man for the, 116
AI-'AQad,38
AI-BaiQawl, 38
AI-Ghazal!, 37, 38, 153
'AI! (Caliph), 32-3
AI-Istira'inl. 36
AI-Mansur, 35
AI-Rbi. 37
AI-Zahra, 34
Arab nation
evil practices in, II I; intellectual
achievements in, 119; Mul;lam­
mad and the, 119-2I; Islam as
unifying force in, 143
Aristotle. 38, 105
asceticism. Islam's attitude to. 145
Ash'arites' views on miracles, 157
atheism, dissemination of, 35
beauty, man's sense of, 67-8
Being, the necessary, 4.5-,52: s" also
existence; God
Byzantium, conditions and strife in,
109-10
Caliphate and Islamic teaching,
32-,5
cause, concepts of, 42-3
cave, the story of the (miracle), 1,57-8
China, Islam'S expansion into, 146
choice
freedom of, ,5C>-I; deeds of, 68
-.. - ~ - ~ - - - ~ .....-..........----.....--........-----...............----­
....
16
3
God (contd)
allness of. 124; His mercy to­
wards diversities in religious
patterns. 130; controversies over
the vision of. 1.56-7
gregariousness as a characteristic of
man, 8.5-6. 91
happiness and misery, sources of.
72-4. 140
Hasan al-Basrr, 34
healing powers of the prophets, 97
help in comprehension of the Divine
mysteries, man's need of, 74-5
heresies and schisms, 34-9: Sle also
divisions
hermits, 85
idolatry, I II
imagination, function of, 72-3
impossible, principle of the, 40
independence of will, thought and
opinion, 127, 140
intellect
r6le of, in Islamic thought, 33;
eviction of, by false ideas, 39
intelligence
degrees of, 95: Islam and the
endowment of, u6
Jenghiz Khan, invasions of, 148
Jesus Christ, 99-100, 129
Kalam (scholastic theology), 30
Khadljah (wife of Mu1/.ammad). 113
Khawarij (religious sect), 33
knowledge
the categories of, 41-4; and the
necessary Being, 41-9; man's
lack of, as bar to religious
conviction. 95
language, shortcomings of, 56, 61
Iibera.tion of man, Islam and the, 140
life, concepts of, 46-7
logic, distinction of, from scholastic
theology, 30
love
r6le of, in man's spiritual life,
.. 86-<) passim; the prophets and
revelation of secrets of, 102
magnanimity towards conquered
peoples, Islam's policy of, 14)-4
man, peculiar characteristics and
nature of, 6.5, 8.5-92
Mecca
as Mu1/.ammad's birthplace. I II;
as centre of Islam, 120
memory, function of. 71-3
messengers, God's: see prophets
miracles, 1.56-8
monotheism and polytheism, 76-1;
see also unity
Moses, 99-100, 129
Mu1/.ammad
birth, childhood and life-work of,
80, 111-17; unity as great aim
of, 29; proof of prophethood of,
30; conflicts following death of,
32 fl.: as messenger of God, 96;
as victim of opposition and per­
secution, II9, 121, l.p, 143:
and the Qur'an, 121-2; as
terminator of prophethood,
140-1: need for acceptance of
message of, 15S-6
Mu'tazilites and miracles. IS1
non-violence, Islam's policy of. 143-4,
147
omnipotence of God. 50, 124; man's
delusions about, 63 fl.
opinion, Islam and independence of.
12
7
paganism, Islam as the uprooter of,
124-5, 144
parables, 31
persecution and opposition. Islam
and Mul,lammad as victims of,
II9. UI, 142. 143
Persia
conflicts with Byzantium, 109;
Mul,lammad's llIessage and, 33,
143
philosophy
and Islam, 37-8; its failure to
bring assurance, 56
Plato, 38, 105
pleasure. Isl.un's attitude to. I.j5
prayer, 145
pre·determinalion, dcstru<.:lin! lIotion
of,03
I'rq,hL'ls, the, 30, 31, :)3: as helpers
oi man, 76-80; man', need of
;.;uidan<:e uf, 81-')3, 100: healing
powers of, '17: as God's
l'ugcrs. (}7; lessl'T intellects «IS
aids 10, '.)7: special illlrihutc" Ilf.
1)1) 100: role nf, as ;.:uides, 100-4:
and reason, 101>; blall1's teach­
lugs 011 liUlit('d pt)\\,er:-; of, I.:q.;
<lnd Iniradcs. 1.Sj: :}Ct' ul::i';
.\1d'dh,un; Jesus Christ, :\losl's;

l:,blu's fl'j":ltiol1 ul
'13, I.H
tltt'
HllL'.stioll of creJtlull uf
h·ucc of, 1.(); leaching-s and
IIIlcrpret.llitlllS Ill, 30-40; and
di\"lut! insplration, 11S-.!!; on
Ihe 'friends of truth', I !o;
rewards uf reading, I as
fe\'caler "f hl'.llllic \irtllh,
,'iet' "lSI)
7J
rdigimt aud, IU7-.'>: Islanl ,,,,d
illlpt'iliolenb to, l.!H

dnd bbmic theolugy, 30, ,}I, 33,
.31, J7, )<), <)!, u6, u/; as
parallel of the prophets' rille!,
'O(i; cltupariSoll with religion,
"'7-;.;: as pioneer of "uthentic
!.did, qj
Hdorlll.tliun (Chrt"li,mity), 101,1111',
likelless ttl of t 10,',
1
rl'libion
man's I.lck "f knOll ledge ,,::; Udr t"
COIl "'1t:til Hl 95; true funLticll
.. f, 10j--I, 10()-7: as source (,f
discord, 1O.f; as powerful force
in Illan, t05-7; Jnd rC;):;,tJIl aBel
ratt(Jllalblll. l07--S; God's lllcrcy
loward:; diversities in patterns
of, 130; and human progrt'ss,
'32 -'
rt.:ligious as policy,
1-13
revelatlOll. Ihe possibility of, <)-1--8
rich and poor. !teed lor mutual
charity betwet'n, 1-10
rilu;\I, Islamic, 7-1
,;111111100<1, pr<!tensioll' to, <)7-·/\
.,t\valion, the prophets' rille in, 106
"i"IlLe, .U. 38: the Qur'an and
manifestations of the universe,
3'1: "s e\',deIlCe of (;od's omni­
""iencc, -18"9, 5.f: man's labours
in pursuit of, 7u: prophets'
guidance on, 103: scienti,ts and
objectiuns to Islam, 153
St.'l tarian EU()VCI11ents, JslnlU and,
3'}. 15'
,df·db<:il'line, need ,,(. (19,
10
5
,,:If'preservation, man's instinct for,
;)U
>l'llse I"'rc',,ption, ('7, 'I!, 95
shi'ahs (rl"ilgiun, sect), 33
Shirl, as the supreme wrong. D3-.f
simplicity of the bl.lIllie faith, 145,
147
soul
tHan's incomprehension and con­
cepts of the, 5-1; and man's
sense uf benuty. 68; concepts of
immortality of, 111··2: see also
a Iter-life
.u/fering as source of good. 69
SUIIIlah, th,!, 35: ancl SIIiYk, 6.f
as ("ol1\'erts to Islam. 33
I'/ljlid: see traditionalism
[!!"/lfd, dclinition, mc'alling and
sonrcc of. 29
I hcoh'gy. blaillic
history of. :29-39; dogmatic b:aliim,
30; science of, 35
tllllltght. hlal1l and indcpeudt!lIce of,
117
Ir.tditiunalisl\I
theolugians and, 1'): the Qur'an's
C'lIld"lJIllatioll of, 4u; as man's
"lHiction. 66; Islam's campaign
against, 126, 127
Iranscendence, doctrine of, 156
I6"
The Theology of Unity
truth
man's search for, 70, 92, 140-1;
no room for divergence of mind
on, 131
Umayyads, 33, 3.'), IH
unity
as Mutuunmad's great aim, 29;
Islam as a religion of, 39, 123;
as attribute of God, 51-2, 123-5
'.,
usury. Islam's attitude to, 140 ...
ibn 'AU, :H-S
will
as theme of contention, 34; !jJ1ean­
ing of, 49-So; Islam ana the
freeing of man's will, 12S, 127
wine, Isla.m's view of evil of, 140
wisdom of deed; and of God, S8.-6[
work, Isla.m's attitude to, 126
ISLAM
A Books for Libraries Collection
Guillaume, Alfred. The Traditions of Islam. 1924
Izutsu, Toshihiko. The Concept of Belief in Islamic Theology, 1965
Izutsu, Toshihiko. God and Man in the Koran. 1964
Jeffery, Arthur. The Qur'an as Scripture. 1952
Jeffery, Arthur, editor. A Reader on Islam. 1962
Kritzeck, James and R. Bayly Winder, editors. The World of Islam. 1959
Muhammad' Abduh. The Theology of Unity. 1966
Suhrawardy, Allama Sir Abdullah al-Mamun al-. The Sayings of
Muhammad. 1941
Taftazani, Mas' ud ibn' Umar al-. A Commentary on the Creed of Islam.
,
Trimingham, J. Spencer. Islam in East Africa. 1964
Tritton, A.S. Islam: Belief and Practices. 1951
• >-'

.

.

The! Theology \ of
Unity
Muhammad Abduh
I

This is a volume in the Books for Libraries collection

Translated from tile Arabic by Islzaq MUSCl' ad and Kenneth Cragg

ISLAM
See last pages of this volume for a complete list of titles.

Foreword
FIRST PUBLISHED IN 19 66

This book is copyright under the Berne Conllention. A pari Jrom any Jair dealing Jor the purposes. oJ/rlllate study. research, criticism or relljew, as permllte u,lder Ihe Copyright A cl, 1956, no portion may. be reproduced by any process withoul written permISSion. EnqulYles should be addressed to Ihe publishers.
@ George Allen e;. Unwin Lid., 1966

That translation always constitutes an urge and an occasion for collaboration is familiar enough to all who have attempted it. No single individual has two native tongues. Where two languages come together it is well there should be two, to either 'manner born'. The degree of mutuality may vary: the need for it is perpetual. The reasons for desiring an English version of Mu}:iammad Abduh's Risalat al- Tal/bid are sufficiently argued in the Introduction that follows and justified in the text itself. The circumstances that brought tog~ther the two translators are simple-a year's joint residence in St. Augustine's College, Canterbury, England, where each man normally undertakes a sustained piece of academic work assigned for his year's 'energies among more general studies. It seemed natural for an Egyptian, serving within the Christian Ministry, to con­ cern himself with a modern theological work that has played a conspicuous part in the twentieth century development of theological activity within the faith of the vast majority of his fellow countrymen. It seemed equally natural for an Englishman, committed for many years to the business of Muslim-Christian studies, to lend his hand on his side of such a transaction. The result is this rendering. We have been grateful for the chance to consult B. Michel and M. 'Abd al-Raziq's French version, (1925). long out of print. But the English text derives from 'Abduh's Arabic in the eighteenth edition, with annotations by Rashid Riga. Our hope is that the enterprise of an English translation may be a token of wider fields of Anglo-Egyptian comrade­ ship and a means to the hopeful, and still arduous, purpose of Muslim-Christian interpretation.
I

ISl;IAQ MUSA' AD

-

Canterbury, 1964

KENNETH CRAGG

in

PRINTED IN CREAT BRITAIN 1 I on 12 poi>!1 Old Style type by UNWIN BROTHERS LTD WOKING AND LONDON

Introduction
'I went through many unfamiliar streets for what seemed a long time. At length we came to a large building and my father told me that it was AI-Azhar-a mysterious quantity. I was still to learn what that name would mean to me and had no inkling of the patterns and procedures, the workings and prospects of life within it. In bewildered apprehension I heard a strange noise at the gate, a buzzing like that of bees, the sort of noise which strikes the ear but cannot be distinguished into articulate sounds. What I heard filled me with misgiving. I saw my father take off his shoes at the gate and take them, folded, into his hand. Following suit, I went forward with him a short distance along a path which brought us into a vast court, the farther side of which was scarcely visible. It was entirely covered with matting. Its columns extended in rows, and beside each stood a tall winged chair bound to the column with an iron chain. A turbaned shaikh, like my father, sat in every chair with yellowing pages in his hand, surrounded by circles, straggling or strong, as the case might be, of students, their shoes beside them. dressed in long white, full-sleeved gowns or white gala­ biyyahs and black clokes, each with the same text-book in his hand as the shaikh, who read aloud and commented while the students listened in silence or engaged in debate.'1 So Abmad Amin, reflecting in his autobiography on a first introduction to AI-Azhar in the year AD 1900, just five years before the death of Mubammad 'Abduh, author of Risdlat al-Tau/:zfd. here presented in Eng!ish translation, and the most justly celebrated Azhar figure of this twentieth century. The vast court, with its medley of voices, its forest of columns, and its formidable pundits, so daunting to the shy and tender newcomer not yet in his fourteenth year, is a point of right imaginative departure into the themes and origins of 'Abduh's most representative work. It epitomizes the setting out of which he came and the temper with which he had to contend. Those turbans and text-books and the habits of tradition they rep­ resented were the symbol of that taqlid, or bondage to the past,
I

A\lmad Amtn: I;Iayali, Cairo, 1950, pp. SO-51.

A vigorous disciple of Jamal aI-Din aI-Afghani. The intense opposition which the author of Risiilat at­ Tau1}id incurred in many quarters and which asserted itself sharply.. as the author's initial narrative indicates. Chicago. Had he survived to be the 'elder statesman' of the Sa'd Zaghlfil era he might well have returned to the political arena in which he had first tried his wings. 1798--1939. his biographer and founder of the Manar school. Frye. 758. 'Abduh had studied in AI-Azhar and in the last decade of the nineteenth century became its vigorous refor­ mer and finally in its closing year the Grand Mufti of Egypt. AI­ Afghani's activism did the rest.lammad 'Abduh• . Yet their wearers and users were the most characteristic exponents of the world to which he belonged and within which his personality was shaped. 1962. this was doubtless a hazard of his purpose and is far less reprehensible in his context than its perpetuation in much of the writing and apology that followed in the next two genera­ tions. it is true. through his unfinished Quranic Commentary. which he had by no means fully integrated into his ancient loyalties. following the collapse of the 'Urabi Pasha revolt of 1882. re-issued with notes and a few significant emendations by Rashid RiQa in 1908. A. as Taha l. C. he bequeathed to Mu1:lammad Rashid RiQa. saved him from the narrow perspectives of turban and text and their confines of tradition and commentary. 1964' These works contain full bibliography on tho career of l'tlul. For he was gifted with an attractive personality-which the reader must remember. might dub him a 'free thinker' and insist that only in non-reform was Islam jtself. ' He owed it in part not only to the tenacity by which he was able to outlive the rigours of his early Azhar days. that will be no more than a vivid measure of the static. his several writings. indeed. if he cannot always detect.. a literature inspired by definite ideas of progress within an Islamic framework. If he was eclectic in his reaction to European thought. and Kenneth Cragg: Counsels in Contemporary I slam. res­ ponding to impulses. London. But if it seems modest in the extreme to a contemporary reader of the work. R. of Europe. Lord Cromer. R. first published in I897. London. p. The sense. and Albert Hourani: Arabic Though' in th~ Liberal Ag'.. iv. When he died in I905. and it was this which enabled him to sustain his intellectual mission through all the massive inertias of the Azhar mind and to win the title of AI-Ustadh aI-Imam 'the master and guide'." It is this achievement which may be most readily illuminated and assessed from the pages of Risiilat al-Tau1}id.Iusain's autobiography Al-Ayyiim relates. Shaikh Darwish.. during the period when he was in exile from Egypt. corroborated by enlightened legal enterprise. in the more arid portions of the Risiilat. in Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies.. pp. which his travels gave him. but without sacrifice of the finer sensitivities that belonged with it. an impetus to reform and intellec­ tual initiative which deserved better than in fact it received from the next generation. personality and influence constituted the most decisive single factor in the twentieth-century development of Arab Muslim thought and renewal. and Islam in tAe West." 10 Introduction Introduction II which was 'Abduh's most persistent object of attack. and even in Brighton with Herbert Spencer. 1933. Gibb. Also C. ed. more than any other single man (he) gave . whose ardent campaigns first kindled 'Abduh into action. Adams: Islam and Modernism in Egypt. was not strictly a document of those precincts. and subsequently running through I8 editions up to I957. Vol. the stormy petrel of Islamic revival.. and the contacts he enjoyed with French culture. See the same author's Modern Trends in Islam. lethargic conservatism against which his efforts were directed. who was rarely happy in his judgements on Islam. 1946 . it was composed from notes on lectures he gave in Beirut. London. N. whether from Comte or Tolstoi. but also to the . initiating what no single generation could hope to complete. after his death. His tactics were more 'fabian' than those of his great mentor and he relied essentially on educa­ tional progress and theological endeavour. a centre of gravity and created . But from 1869 to 1877. 1957. 'S-Gravenhage.iifi influences of his uncle. Lebanon. Risiilat al-Tau1}id. I H. he had inaugurated a new temper of religion and scholarship in Egypt to which'. by his personal magnetism and integrity of example. Edinburgh.. his legalfatwiis and. is sufficient proof of his 'modernism'. which left their mark in his instinctive piety and his spiritual resilience. For. too. His teaching. 1928. 14<)-17 8. For 'Abduh was essentially a pioneer. most of all. weaning him from possible enervation in mystical asceticism.

12 Introduction Introduction 13 Risalat and Tau~fd. 'Abduh is far too readily satisfied with arbitrary 'reconciliations' that leave the essential issue either in ambiguity or pure asser­ tion. blind readers of the Qur'an are like donkeys laden with books who have for their pains only a sore back and a loss of breath. 'Abduh's book is not about something which is a point of view. More oddly. Risalat often requires 'mission' and 'message' hyphened into one (and has on occasions been so translated here). . But it must be remembered that T au~fd is a causative and intensive noun and never means 'unity'. though it is hoped by putting these two together as 'The Theology of Unity' no one will be tempted to suppose that this is a treatise about any other kind of unity. if pressed. This is not to say that the author has taken the full measure of his obligations. The argument . doubtful whether God be Lord Or Dagon: This is the decisive tennination of every rivalry of idolatry or defiance which Islamic Tau~id means. in other words. co~ld not ~he prophet hear and see in a concrete reality? But IS the illustratIon . antiseptic: it means 'unity' intolerant of all pluralism. and the whole question of 'necessity' in God. It is for this reason that 'treatise' seems so frail and demure a word and finds no favour here. the usually concrete realms from which he takes them and an odd unawareness at times of where. I?ro­ phetic inspiration.IS hardly served by the parallel. In the problems of theological language and its meaning and the Names of God. He is happiest when he is . the 'unity' of causation in Divine and human willing. Writing of the wonder of Quranic eloquence and t. Such humour must surely have brought a touch of gaiety to the circle of turbans round the column.he negative claim that its being impossible is non-proven. as Arabs and Arabists will be quicli-to insist.' too. in the mood so finely captured by Milton in Samson Agonistes: 'God. Religion with them has become like an old gannent which any self-respecting fellow would be embarrassed and ashamed to wear. Disea:e as a ~etapho~ re:urs In the section on the experience of VOIce and Image WIthIn. in the ardent subjugation of all that flouts or doubts it. still less 'unitariness'. nor will long Endure it. When he is disdainful he wields a bludgeon rather than a rapier. To spell this out in 'The Theology of the Divine Unity' seems unnecessary.r. a case worth hearing among others. as an abstract state. militant and crusad­ ing. may be a reflec­ tion on his taqlid-bound opponents who could better be cudgel­ led than convinced. and elsewhere he is t~o ready to chastise where he might longer persuade and to castI­ gate where he might further argue. however scholastic the language of its champions or abstruse their rationality. too. the silences of the book are not the least notable of its features. This in turn belongs with the urgency of the 'Unity' 'against all competition: So the definite article is important. Here. they might lead him. But ordinarily 'Abduh does not use the weapon of irony. The doctrine of the unity. For it means not only what is said but the commission to say it inherent in its nature. Indeed. as when he belabours as perverse and even bestial those who cannot share his confidence about the authen­ ticity of Wa~ji. or revelation. are only imperfectly done into English as 'Theology' and 'Unity'. will not long defer To vindicate the glory of His Name Against all competition. What we have to do with here is 'The Theology of Unity'-assured. It is positive and assertive because it carries the com­ mission of Islam and serves the apostolate of Mul)ammad which is credally one with the Divine unity. If the imaginations of the state of delInum can assume physical actuality for the suffere. Yet. the hannony of revela­ tion and reason. nothing more certain. It is aggressive. belabouring the obscurantists. deserves and demands a much greater thoroughness and far more rigorous standards of intellectual argument than here obtain. in reviewing these shortcomings for the reader in some detail. he Invokes the analogy of a sick man who is able to survive wit~out food des­ pite his illness. so to speak. where a healthy man undergOIng the sarr:e degree of hunger would certainly succumb. A start can perhaps be made by noting the manner and sub­ stance of his illustrations. This. it is well to remember that the criteria by which they are found wanting are the highest implicit tribute that could be paid to the intentions and spirit of the Risiilat.

66) Yet something like this is frequently his. At the same time. and in which men are liberated from the impositions of belief said to characterize other religions.'.' (p. intriguing to find him reproaching something very similar in the dogmatists of whom he disapproves and who. The impression that the reader must keep close to what <Abduh intended to do and that his immediate effect is surer than his ultimate obligations. tested as earlier by its effectiveness for its context. and then prove. both good and bad. l>. The idea of con­ tagion and hazard here is. will be concerted by men who are well aware that retribution will be incurred. 'Rarely does one find among them one who first proves and then believes. Civil rebellion. knowledge does not decisively shape or control conduct. Having. then links on the dogmatic. too. he observes. The long introductory section on the divisions which have brought on the decadence of Islam seems designed to sustain the same point and to illustrate the dangers of intellectual pretension in sec­ tarianism. Yet the dogmatism. By intelligence men may arrive at the necessity of Almighty Being and may know that He has attributes with­ out attaining to know these as they are. arise from many more factors than the intel­ lectual... They believe first. perhaps. he says.. however.. against the background of an urgent campaign against taqlid this lack of strict consistency need not be held too rigorously against him. neglect or evade what­ ever contravenes their parti pris.. right enpugh.. as he sees them. Yet. Sects. But the argument is clearly a double-edged one. It can be readily illustrated in the familiar theme of the twin sources of theology. No doubt. it is assumed that such rational liberty will always approve what the faith declares. or the stone-throwing pilgrimage. Yet their knowledge of this by warning does not deter their Jisky ventures. About such ritual things there must be a certain arbitrariness. he comments that animals cannot depend on sight alone but rely on hearing also. Or at any rate this is so in large measure. still more to repair? As a parable meant to conclude a case. What matters in ambiguous positions is always their intention. itself particularly in the initial discussion of the evidences for the existence of God as the necessary Being. But this has to march with the authenticity of revelation and he is very ready to assume a congruity between what he follows rationally and what he holds religiously. remains. I ntyoduction 15 alive to its own implications? Writing again on religion as complementing reason. own posture. the likeness may be telling enough.. • . it is true. whether for reason or with faith. therefore. recognition. Islam is throughout heralded in these pages as the religion of free reason... that of the doctor who succumbs to the disease he has been treating to such a point that he is in­ capacitated from taking his own medicine. and this we may say of 'Abduh was uniformly good. He takes the argument from reason so far.. In other realms. But what is the healing which can be so extemalised to itself as to be outside its own range even to preserve. or by alleging obtuseness in his questioners when the affinity is anywhere challenged or suspected. It is. " . Scarcely happier is the illustration that rounds off the answer to the <ready objection' which follows the exposi­ tion of Islam's expansion. which is ready to rely on a limited natural theology (exemplified in Chapter 2). Why then lay too much stress upon rational persua­ sion. is confirmed by his remarks in the discussion of human behaviour... it is far from reassuring though it is plainly intended so to be. except such meaningless questions as why there are five ritual movements in the $alat at one time of day and three at another. There is nothing in the whole range of Islam which transcends reason's discovery or. confident that this is a truer wisdom both for ordinary mortals and for the incorrigible 'schoolmen'. He seems un­ aware of any incongruity in arguing from two physical senses in animals to the vexed and vast issues between the rational and the <numinous'.. but forecloses the matter by warning against over-inCLuisitiveness. rationally... But for the rest reason is the scrotineer of evi­ dences and the assessor of dogma. 14 I ntToauction --. asserts and sometimes even argues an affinity between the two... with all the terminological subtleties it involves? Ordinary people are safe anyway and doctrinaire obscurantists imper­ vious to it. acknowledged the mission of a prophet reason must . So 'Abduh readily breaks off where argumentation becomes too complica­ ted or exacting. The Risalat itself aspires after a careful rationalism which displays y . where not discovery.

16

I

Introduction

I
\

\

Introduction
ness in other spheres fit ill with prophecy, where 'extraordinary status assures the hearers that the prophet speaks from God' (p. 75). So the prophetic souls are brought to excellence, and entrusted not only with their message but with a perfection of nature, a blessedness of spirit, which would mean death to any other mortals (p. 84). Are we to understand this unique status as a post facto exal ­ tation, as the fonn in which by association men learn to revere and obey with a 'numinous' wonder the content of the delivered message, that prophets are 'hallowed' in these tenns by their experience of recipience? Or is the status a prior pledge and condition of the calling? If, as all the indications are, we should believe the second, how does this prior quality of metaphysical excellence co-exist with the steady emphasis on the illiterate, . simple, miraculous, even arbitrary, condition in which the reve­ lation comes? Can we, in other words, hold the miracle of eloquence through the unlettered and a perfected immunity from the blemishes of ordinary humanity? Should not such eminence of the 'text' on the one score and eminence of the personality on the other score have some vital interrelation? But if they had, what precisely becomes of the traditional account of the Quranic miracle? Again, the 'openness' of this question was, perhaps, of no crippling moment in the context of 'Abduh's own Risalat. But it remains as a theological question for his readers, and finds incidental echo in his own unresolved dilemma as to whether or not there is prophetic 'blemish' or 'error' outside the state of WaQJ (p. 80). It also bears upon a crucial problem of all Quranic exegesis, namely the relation of the context to the commentary. The more finnly we assert the inherent superiority of the messenger over humankind the more we liberate him, at least by implication, from the involvements of time and place and the liabilities of contextual setting. The Qur'an, as 'Abduh himself requires, is to be interpreted, at least initially, in accor­ dance with the understanding of those among whom it was sent down. It was of course in such local context that the 'miracle' of eloquence was most apposite and relevant, while it becomes almost wholly inoperative in other times and places. But it would seem to be rather the reverse with the 'surpassingness' of
B

go along with all that he says, whether or not it is able to pene-·... trate the mysteries. assured, however, that in this 'docility' it will not be humiliated with irrationalities that contradict its principles. such as the simultaneous assertion of two incom­ patibles. 'Abduh does not stay to think what may be the situa ­ tion when the contents of dogma or prophecy set up tensions for the rational mind far subtler than the simple law of cohtradic ­ tion which, as he says, prophecy will never defy. He is aided, in part, in this attitude by his conviction that ordinary people respond readily to truth in religious guise and have only very modest mental ambitions, and by his careful, and interesting, isolation of dogmatic or revealed truth from the business of investigative science (p. 103). The idea that revelation, without being inimical to reason, is for religious truth is one which was to recur frequently in the writings of his successors. There remains, however, in unresolved suspension the ulti­
mate issue about the compatibilities of faith and reason. The
assumption of their congruity needs a much fuller and sterner
examination than 'Abduh either makes or concedes and the
irresolution here became part of his legacy.
It is implicit, too, in the treatment he gives to the question of prophetic status. Here classical apology, whether medieval or modem, has always sought to hold together a belief in the unique endowment and exceptional capacity of prophets and an insistence on their purely human quality. With Mubammad this issue inevitably becomes paramount. On the one hand there is the 'miracle' of rjaz. The Qur'an, with its matchless eloquence. its surpassing Arabic quality, reaches men through the instrumentality of an illiterate messenger, who could not possibly have produced it by normal, literary or personal com­ petence. On the contrary, it manifestly derived from beyond him. His simplicity of origin and its inimitable worth alike testi ­ fied to its Divine source. But on the other hand, Mubammad, like all other prophets though in superlative degree, is seen as immune from human blemish. Even physical defonnity would be unseemly in the prophetic role, for it would breed a disquieted scepticism in the observer. (Is there here some echo of the instinctive Islamic reluctance to hold mission and crucifixion together in any Divine economy?) Much more would ordinari ­

I ,
I
l

I
I

I

i

!

I

I

I
:.
i
\

I

I I
I i
f

I8

Introduction

I

t

Introduction
Divine to a Divine authority: we deliberately wish another dis­ pensation. That to be remiss about military preparedness, or negligent of medicines God has given, is a form ~f Shirk is a fascinating window on islam as an approach to eXlstence. But surely the argument requires a greater sophistication than it receives. For taken seriously, it would seem to exclude the sort of 'criticism' of existing 'givens' which has been the cutting edge of scientific and technological development. Or perhaps we should understand him as meaning that it is the situation of mutuality, within science, between the 'givens' of nature and. the employments by man, which constitutes the form of islam to which we are called. But it is precisely such activity which sharpens the temptations to human omnicompetence and makes the more urgent and critical those deeper submissions of man to ·the Divine will that we call economic, political, moral and spiritual-all of them vastly more crucial than the rational sub· missions made by science to the order of nature. About other, and adventurous, understandings of what Shirk may be seen to mean, 'Abduh is silent.' All this leads in tum to the vexed yet exhilarating issue of will-human and Divine. Risalat al-Tau~id, like every sound Islamic text, is sure that there are no necessities in God. We can never attribute 'duty' to God: there is nothing that He 'ought' to do. All the attributes of His acts are affirmed 'by the special option of His power' (p. 57). There is nothing 'good' for the universe which is incumbent upon Him. We cannot think of God as being rightly under criticism for what He does or does not do, or being applauded because He has vindicated all .xpec­ tation. Yet how much Biblical revelation would be atrophied, or rather stillborn, by this criterion-if Job could not inveigh against omnipotence or Jeremiah complain in bitter:tess of soul. In this urge to keep the Divine in total non-necessIty, 'Abduh shows himself in line with a fundamentally Islamic instinct. He gives it a sober and gentle assert~on, }eaving to ~h~ inscrutable the equation between that God WlIls It and that It IS good. But he is as reluctant as any of his fellows in all the centuries to take
, See. especially. Qaryah ?iiUmah. Cairo. 19S4. in whi:h ~mil ijusain explores the potential of the Sltirlt concept. (English translation: Clly of Wrong. Am.terdam. 1959.)

the messenger's status, which would come more fully into iti· own in the long perspectives of history and the world. This leads again into the possibility of the double meaning of the Quranic text-its immediate sense for a local and contem­ porary obedience and its esoteric or universal import through the centuries or among the thoughtful. Many apologists, ancient and recent, in Islam have ventured this distinction. It rides with the whole problem of religious language as such. 'Abduh does not treat here the large question about the M u~kamat and the M utashabihiit, the categorical and the allegorical, in Quranic tenninology. Nor, perhaps oddly in view of his concern here for Divine unity, does he discuss the feasibility of the Divine Names, which are so central an element in Islamic theology. For in applying to God terms which necessarily have a genesis of meaning from the human realm, he is involved with all his fellow theologians of the mosque, in the possibility of meaning. ful theology. This possibility Christian faith has seen, and indeed heralded, in the confidence of the Incarnation. But this is an assurance not open as an option within the terms of Islamic theology, with its unyielding understanding of a transcendance that, despite creation, revelation, law and prayer, which all pre­ suppose the contrary, never takes human relations essentially into itself. Risalat al-Tau~id does not broach the most pressing and radical obligation of Islamic unity, namely its relation to the understanding of unity upon which Christianity proceeds. There is one intriguing sideline to this theme in a rather unusual comment about the basic meaning of Shirk, or not letting God be God, which is fundamental to all Islamic religion. 'Abduh employs this concept to castigate a refusal to utilise the normal procedures of causation, such as military resources for doing battle and securing conquest, or natural efficiencies in the external order which lead to expected results. For this causa­ tion, whether natural or sensible, is part of the constitution of things as God ordered them. To neglect, by-pass, or displace these, for alternative forms of action, is a form of substitution of some other reliance for that which we owe to God in the employment of His duly ordered processes. Such conduct infers that there are other, even superior, causations than those which God has given. So by employing these we exalt what is not

J

t

20

Introduction

I ntrodt/'ction

21

the necessity, so to speak, within the being of God and see the Divine nature as properly under the 'ought' which is its own and, therefore, to some degree one that by revelation we can apprehend and expect. Such a readiness in theology opens the door to a far more secure and authentic practice of prayer and adoration. I t also revolutionises the understanding of the nature and pattern of revelation. It is in this context that we may set the perennial debate of Islamic theology about the createdness or otherwise of the Qur'an itself. From one point of view the Qur'an, as God's Word, cannot be thought of as 'coming to be'. It must be as eternal as His knowledge and His wilL Hence the insistence that it was uncreated and eternal. Yet, in the temporal realm there is clearly an initiative by which it is inaugurated, as a descended Book on 'the night of power'. God, being under no necessity, acts therein spontaneously and within a genuine option. What­ ever we may say about the mystery of God's eternal attribute of speech, there is no necessity about the 'incidence' thereof in the Qur'an of which Mnl)ammad, thirteen years before the Hijrah, begins to be the recipient. God cannot be held eternally under the obligation of that initiative. From this angle it must be seen to-come-to-be within the freedom of His will, though it is eternally in His knowledge. The issue, of course, merges into other themes, notably the time-eternity equation. But it is useful to place it squarely within the debate about 'necessity' and God. For if, by help of this controversy, we can appreciate a consistency between the Divine knowledge and the Divine will (since, though its inci­ dence is temporal, the idea of the Qur'an is not one that 'occurs' to God), we may perhaps begin to glimpse an equation between the Divine nature and the Divine will and, thus, a necessity of essential nature, by which revelation or truth would be not only an affirmative about God but an imperative within Him. In the realm of human willing, ' Abduh is careful to hold together the 'reconciliation' associated with the idea of kasb. Known to God from the beginning are all the ways of men. But this 'actuality' of those choices, as deeds as good as done, does not detract from their being veritably options within men's experience. By the exercise of will they are 'acquired' (hence

kasb, or 'acquisition') by the doer, in whose will the will of ~od is done. If one, suspecting this 'solution', presses the questIon

I
~

whether the doer could have avoided the 'acquisition' and, if not, whether the 'option' was not in effect .illusory, we. begin to reach towards those over rational pretenSIOns, those Improper ambitions of curiosity, against whic~ 'Abduh repeatedly ~~rns his readers, as the enemy both of faIth and peaceable rehgIOn. But he will hasten to add that these admonitions imply or involve no infringement of rational privilege, no impai~~nt of the intellectual stature of believers. There perhaps It IS our wisdom, at least here, to leave the problem too. Our purpose is not to penetrate further than the writer whose acquaintance we intend. It is his merit to have seen and faced the real perversities of human nature and man's capacity for the rejection of the good. There is a reach to human cupidity far beyond the requirements of mere security or ease. Man has indeed a power of ~elf­ destruction (though the Quranic ?ulm al-najs: or self-wrongmg, is not explored here) which defies both the dIctates of law and the ideals of love. Yet, for all his penetration here, it must be doubted whether his confident conclusion in the chapter on 'Man's Need of the Prophetic Mission' is not a relapse into naivete. A similar suspicion must attach to his optimistic con­ clusions at the close of the book about man's 'manuduction' into goodness through the final revelation. Ther: is a ce~t~in economic 'innocence' in his picture of exhortation neutrahsmg the grudges of the poor by enjoining on the rich a disa.rmi~g charity. Like the vast majority of his successor apologists In non-Arab as well as Arab Islam, he sadly underestimates the tenacity of economic ills and never ra~ses, the fundamental questions of right, privilege and depnvatIOn,. nor does he interrogate the whole system within which the nch could fu~fi1 his admonitions and the poor wait wistfully and, as the MarXIst would say, endlessly. ,. This silence is perhaps the more surpnsmg for the ~eneral realism of Islam, which Abduh shares, about the neces~Ity for 'the sword of peace', Muslim militancy in the early days IS. s~en, as in most alert apology, to be the inescapable form of rehgIO,us 'integrity'. A faith's first and paramount duty is to ensure ItS
t

22

Introduction

Introduction

23

own survival, since on this depends the whole viability of iis mission. There is 'a Divine imperative by which the struggle in the created world between right and wrong, good and evil, is unrelenting, until God gives the verdict' (p. 148). Refusal to join that issue in concrete, physical terms is either a dereliction of duty, or an idle 'pacificism' or 'tolerance' of evil, though in the kindly shape of sorrows and suffering. Both are bootless. It is not by enduring the obstacles, but by removing them, that the will of God is done. Seen by the contrasted Christian assess­ ments, which in Risiilat al-Tauliid, 'Abduh only briefly notices in a historical summary, though he handles some of them else­ where,l there is a strange ambivalence about this activism. For it belongs with a religious ethos which more than any other has insisted that God's will and power have a competence that needs no human intervention to achieve its victories and designs. Yet there is for Islam a proper, indeed a critical, human belligerence ft sabilllliih, 'in the way of God', and in this way it is inadequate and improper only to suffer in His Name. In all the foregoing it will be seen that Mubammad 'Abduh is the unfailing mentor of all subsequent apology. There is hardly a theme, or an instinct, of Islamic self-expression or vindication which does not find anticipation in the pages of Risiilat al­ Taullid. It might equally well be called Risiilat al-Tajdid. For it embraces all that Islamic thought has broadly taken to be the shape and argument of its renewal in this century. All the points are here-the bane and blight of taqlid; the ready 'harmony' of faith and reason; the pragmatic vindication of Islamic history; the Divine omnipotence served by human energy; the paradox of the Prophet's illiteracy and surpassing status; the success of primitive Islam;! the disservice done by actual Muslims to proper Islam and the call to present discontent in the cause of true renewal. It is the measure of 'Abduh's pioneering genius that these have become the recurrent notes of the six decades since his death. His Risiilat is, therefore, a work of central importance in the study of the changes and the continuities of mind that belong with Islam as it approaches the close of its fourteenth century.
• In AI-Islam wa-l-Na~raniyyah etc., Cairo, Science and Civilisation.')
1902.

H. A. R Gibb once referred to 'present religious attitudes and
movements' as 'the most treacherous field of all' in Islamic
studies. I It is, then, perhaps the more remarkable that a most
obvious guide-book should have remained so long without an
English translation, To venture one is, by the same token, both
a duty and a good intent.

• Modern Trends. op. cit. p. viii.
KENNETH CRAGG

(,Islam and Christianity,

I

.

Knowledge. 6. Perpetuity. Life. THE PRINCIPLES OF THE NECESSARILY EXISTING 45 Eternity. Will. Good and Evil Deeds THE PROPHET AS THE HELPER B. A Well-known Objection. .Contents FOREWORD TRANSLATOR'S INTRODUCTION page 7 9 RISALAT AL-TAU1:IID AUTHOR'S PREFACE I. 7. the Real Existence of the Contingent 3. The Role of the Messengers of God. 4. THE MISSION AND MESSAGE OF MUl!AMMAD 12. THE DIVINE ATTRIBUTES THE ACTS OF GOD THE DEEDS OF MAN 53 57 60 76 Bl 5. MAN'S NEED OF PROPHETIC MISSION 9. II. OR ISLAM 109 lIB 12 3 13. Almightiness and Freedom of Choice. THE QUR' AN THE ISLAMIC RELIGION. Wholeness. Unity. the Contingent. PROLEGOMENA 2. THE CATEGORIES OF KNOWLEDGE The Impossible. THE POSSIBILITY OF REVELATION REVELATION AND MISSION IN THEIR ACTUALITY 94 99 ro.

16. The major works were beyond their comprehension and the inter~ mediate text-books were in the idiom of another time. I became convinced that lectures on this theme 'fell short of their objective and failed to benefit the students. 132 RISALAT AL-TAU1. Among the subjects was the theology of unity. however. thus saving me time which I sorely needed. 17. the path of those upon 'Whom Thou art gracious. 15. I was invited. So I fitted my various lectures to the different classes concerned. not the path of those 'Who are untieT Thy wrath. of a kind that possibly only the initiated could have handled. with no concern other than the validity of the proofs. retained nothing of them. Guide us in the path of rectitude. I formed the idea of resuming these intellectual and spiritual preoccupations and devoting my time to the subject of the Divine unity. nor of the erring. For I realized that it belonged with the very structure of serious existence. Thee it is 'We 'WorshiP: of Thee 'We seek for aid.26 14. that I would otherwise have expended in putting together again what I was ready to utilise. the Lord of the 'Worlds. I made only remote allusions to controversial matters. I . The entire material passed out of my mind until. I did not mind if in the process I diverged from generally accepted arguments. Where the art of discussion was not familiar I used to start with the making of premises and went through to the conclusions. survived only in the notebooks of the students.IID Author's Preface 'In the Name of the merciful Lord of meTcy. Contents RELIGIONS AND HUMAN PROGRESS: THEIR CULMINATION IN ISLAM THE EXPANSION OF ISLAM: ITS UNPARALLELED SPEED A READY OBJECTION ACCEPTING THE TRUTH OF MU¥AMMAD'S MESSAGE . I resolved to write to some of the students with the request that they send me my lecture notes.' 'Praise be to God. after a period of months.' 142 151 155 159 161 CONCLUSION INDEX Following the events of 1299 AH. for my part. I. when I was in Beirut during my exile from Egypt. to undertake teaching in the Madrasat al-5ultaniyyah. These lectures. Recalling my earlier exertions and knowing they held the clue to future hopes in this field. in 1303 AH. To the first class I lectured in a readily comprehensible style. I came to the conclusion that it would be more appropriate to present things to them in closer relation to their capacities. . Afterwards my way took me back to Egypt and in the providence of God I was taken up with things other than teaching and forgot the lectures. the merci­ ful Lord of mercy: LOTd ofthe day ofjudgement.

And it avoided the disputations of the schools of law with their barren wrangles. The doctrine of unity could equally well be called scholastic theology.Author's Preface I mentioned this to my brother. it seemed calculated also to fit the requirements of the more ex~ perienced student. the essential and the possible affinnations about Him. For in their rationality they only occasionally appealed to dogmatic tradition (lIaql) and then only after establishing the first prin ­ ciples from which they went on yet again to further deductions. while in some areas exceeded what should be expected in a summary of this kind.IID THE MEANING AND SOURCE OF THE TERM The theology of unity (Ta1e~id) is the science that studies the being and attributes of God. as will fully appear below. It was a well conceived summary. my faith was in God that its concise form would not disserve its theme or detract from its effectiveness. the blessing and peace of God be upon him. neglecting matters he needed to know.Iammiidah bey 'Abduh. On securing and reading the text. The original meaning of Tau~id is the belief that God is one in inalienable divinity. I simplified certain expressions and elaborated what was abstruse in the argument. I found it very much to my liking. It is the human lot humbly to serve and to be served. l. Accordingly.lammad. One reason for this lies in the fact that the chief point of debate at issue between the learned of the early centuries was whether the Quranic word was created or pre~existent. Chapter I PROLEGOMENA DEFINITION OF TA Ul. In publishing it. Yet I was aware that in some respects it showed a brevity of treatment which might be less than satisfactory to the student. within deliberate limits. like branches of the same stem. Thus the whole science of theology is named from the most important of its parts. This is entirely evident from the verses of the mighty Qur'an. as well as the negations that are neces­ sary to make relating to Him. From Him alone all being derives and in Him alone every purpose comes to its tenn. Unity was the great aim of the mission of the Prophet Mul. God alone is the sovereign patron from whom all aid is sought. While any novice would need the form it took. It deals also with the apostles and the authenticity of their message and treats of their essential and appropriate qualities and of what is incompatibly associated with them. It kept closely to the primitive authorities without impugning their successors' views. The name may perhaps also be . adding where there had been negligent omissions and abridging parts that were over~written. who told me he had copied my lectures as dictated to the introductory class. Another may lie in the fact that theology is built on rational demonstra­ tion as alleged by each theologian in his spoken case. namely the demonstration of the unity of God in Himself and in the act of creation.

There is no altering the creation of God' (Surah 30. Indeed there is an almost total contrast between the intellectual cut and thrust of science and the forms of religious persuasion and assurance of heart. and required a lively scrutiny of them that the mind might thus be sure of the validity of its claims and message. It set out the order in the universe. Thus for the first time in a revealed Scripture. This Quranic esteem for the rational judgement. quite beyond the competence of the rhetoricians to re­ produce. Even in relation of the narratives of the past. untrodden by the previous Scriptures. little recourse to rational judgement in their custody of belief.30). in name or form. '. So plain is the point that no elucidation is required. with their identical procedures but differing subject. The Qur'an came and took religion by a new road. The Qur'an describes the attributes of God. to denote the distinction between the two. it offers arguments and evidence. of His will to give them particular messages. the shape of religious man as God has made him. It affirms the reward of good deeds and the retribution of evil deeds and leaves the recompense of approba­ tion and punishment to the arbitrament of God.matter. reasons finds its brotherly place. with a far surer accent of transcendance than the earlier religions. with these. And again: 'God does not change a people's case until they change their own disposition' (Surah 13. hearing and seeing. are made comparable. In what is ascribed to God we find points that have counterparts in man. Saving those who give place to neither reason nor faith. together with the use of parables in the allegorical or ambiguous passages . as the Qur'an says: 'Such was the way of God in days gone by and you will find it does not change' (Surah 48.34). with free play to the imagination-a situation familiar enough to those acquainted at all with the condition of the world before the coming of Islam. But it does not require our acceptance of its contents simply on the ground of its own statement of them. and takes controversial issue with those who exaggerate on both sides of this theme. of His knowledge of the content of their inspiration. of His power to send messengers.23). dogmatic theology and prophetic interpretation.credited to the fact that these scholastic methods of proOf in theology were comparable to those of logic in its procedures of argument within the speculative sciences. there is nothing which reason finds impossible. It addressed itself to the opposing schools and carried its attacks with spirited substantiation. On the contrary. or is essential for us. So Muslims are of one mind that though there may be in religion that which trans­ cends the understanding. such as the knowledge of God's existence. such as power. So Kalam. the principles and certitudes within it. This branch of science.1ammad was quite a different matter from that of earlier prophecies.. it proceeded on the conviction that the created order follows invariable laws. which. or scholas­ tic theology was used as a term in preference to logic. It spoke to the rational mind and alerted the intelligence. a road appropriate and feasible alike to the contemporaries of the revelation and to their successors. Theology consisted for the most part of intricate subtleties and credulous admiration of miracles. There were in every people custodians of religion concerned with its protection and propagation. by and large. there are several human attributes. was known among the nations before Islam. choice. and like the face and the hands. Nevertheless. though in his recipience of the revelation he was simply a man. all ~uslims are of one mind in the conviction that there are many things in religion which can only be believed by the way of reason. They had. They rarely relied for their ideas and dogmas on the nature of existence or the laws of the universe. It rested its case on a quality of eloquence. The Book gives us all that God permits us. The Qur'an deals at length with predestination and human free-will. many consequent points relating to the comprehen­ sion and evidence of prophetic mission. however. and all its works. belonging even to the shortest chapter of it. Even in the realm of the moral it relies on evidence: 'Requite evil with good and your worst enemy will become your dearest friend' (Surah 41. Oftentimes religion on the authority of its own leaders was the avowed enemy of reason. like taking one's seat upon a throne. The proof of the prophethood of Mul.n). In this intro­ duction there is no need to expatiate further on similar topics.. of which the first pre­ requisite is expression. and. to know about His attributes.

with widespread consequences m the field of dogma. however. Prolegomena 32 The Theology of Ut~ity 33 in the revealed text. Rival schools of thought about the Caliphate developed and were propagated in partisanship.'- - . to forgeries of traditions and interpretatIon. Civil war ensued. Shi'ah an~ moderates. Egypti~ns and Africans. People came into Islam in droves-Persians. These developments. not with the principles of dogma. Men had little leisure at that time for critical discussion of the basis of their beliefs. a Jew whom had embraced Islam and an excessive admirer of 'Ali (whose face God honour) to the point of asserting that God indwelt him. These issues. He went to Basrah where he propagated his seditious views... For it knew that every sound study would con­ duce to belief in God. he was exiled to Mada'in. The Shi'ahs carried their heresy to the point of exalting 'Ali or some of his descendants t~ Divine or near-Divine status. Ibn Saba' claimed that 'Ali was the rightful Caliph and rebelled against 'Uthman who exiled him. did not halt the propagation of Islam and did not deprive the areas remote from the centre of l. with the available men of insight. for the most part.. T~is in turn gave rise.. Evicted from there. They fled into re­ moter parts but continued their seditious activities. if necessary. Lawless anger had possessed many of the very exponents of pious religion. Syrians and their neighbours.. . had to do with branches of law. gave great scope to alert intelligencesj. he went to Kilfii. For a long time they maintained their 'excommuncation' of those who resisted them. As God said: 'It is We who have sent down the Reminder and We truly preserve it' (Surah 15. great numbers were ready to busy themselves with the first principles of belief and law.Jhe more so inasmuch as the appeal of this religion to reason in the study of created things was in no way limited or hedged about with conditions. In this task. and the sectanan excess brought sharp divisions into Khawarij. And thus the way was open for man to transgress the proper bounds of religion.ontroversy of the light of the Qur'an. Events took their subsequent course. They did not go beyond what was indicated by the literal meaning of the words.~. A remnant of them survives to the present in certain areas of Africa and of the Arabian peninsula. The Prophet's day passed-he who was men's recourse in perplexity and their lamp in the darkness of doubt. In the time of 'Ali. each striving by word and act to gain the better over its adversary.9). His ideas spawned a lot of later heresies. But the community had been sundered and its bonds of unity broken. Freed from the necessIty of defending the temporal power of Islam. they gave due place to the delivered tradition without neglecting the proud role of reason or overlooking the intellect. and others in their train. in pursuance of the Qur'an's guidance. until after much fighting that cost many Muslim lives their cause grew weak. The Khawarij went so far as to declare theIr opponents infidels and to demand a republican fonn of govern­ ment. Under those two Caliphs. Men of sincere c .~ ". So it had no need of either excessive abstraction or over-rigorous definition. men understood the Book in its meaning and allusions. He proceeded to Egypt where he did find collaborators with the dire consequences we know. when his school showed its head again. They believed in the transcendence of God and refrained from debate about the implications of passages involving human comparisons. where he failed to find the support he wanted. So the case remained until the events which resulteu in the death of the third Caliph-a tragedy which did irreparable damage to the structure of the Caliphate and brutally diverted Islam and the Muslim people from their right and proper course. as Quranically depicted.. His two immediate successors in the Caliphate devoted their span of life to repelling his foes and ensuring the unity of the Muslims. The Caliph had been killed with no legal judgement and thus the popular mind was made to feel there could be free rein to passion in the thoughts of those who had not truly allowed the faith to rule in their hearts. Some of those who had pledged allegiance to the fourth Caliph broke their fealty. . What few differences there were they took to the two Caliphs and the Caliph gave his decision. issuing in the hegemony of the Umayyads. Only the Qur'an remained unimpaired in its continuity.. taking his poison with him. Among the actors in that crisis of disloyalty was 'Abdallah ibn Saba'. after consul­ tation. and thence to Damascus. Both worldlings and zealots together had over­ borne the steadfast people and set in motion a train of con­ sequences they could only deplore.

Many of the first Muslim masters. Opinions on the Caliphs and the Caliphate marched with those on matters of doctrine. They persisted on this tack until their sects multiplied apace. and schisms raised their heads among the Muslims. sustained by the power of con­ viction though lacking the support of the rulers. With the disciples of Wa~il the paths diverged further. The reticence arose from a reluc- . or so it is alleged. a still partly reared edifice. At this juncture the science of theology was still a young plant.lhe most famous of them being 1:Iasan al-Bal?ri. The newcomers asserted their right to an equal stake with the existing authorities. including 1:Iasan al-Ba~rI. and other Persian persuasions. Controversy developed also over the question whether the real attributes of God should be posited of the Divine essence or not. totally repudiated reason and thus went counter to the I Qur'an itself. People of all religious persuasions had come into Islam without knowing it inwardly. They relied strongly on Per­ sian collaboration and brought them into high positions among their ministers and retainers. The first theme of contention to arise was that of will-man's independence in willing and doing and choosing. to the point that AI-Manl?ur ordered the issue of books ex­ posing their errors and negating their claims. and views inimical to belief in God became rife. as explained above. without discriminating. then in the prime of power. The early 'Abbasids knew the extent of their debt to the Persians for the successful establishment of their power and the overthrow of the Umayyad state. namely the study of the created order.34 The Theology of Unity Prolegomena 35 integrity took to the vocation of knowledge and education. while a consider­ able number of those who held to the plain sense of the Qur'an and the Sunnah either abstained from declaring themselves or took a stand for llilcreatedness. helped them and their views prevailed. Throughout the period of the rule of Marwan's sons no effort was made to regulate the issue or to get people back to first principles and bring them to a common position. There was also the question of reason and its competence to know all reli­ gious principles. including Manichee sectaries and Yazidis. and the ques­ tion of the supreme sin unrepented of. So they mingled with the tenets of religion what had no valid rational applicability. They began to disseminate their opinions and by attitude and utterance induced those to whom their views were congenial to accept their direction. Others again-a minority-in a spirit of contention against the first group. as if they were an integral part of Islamic dogma. even the ramifications of law and matters per­ taining to worship. however. Others limited the writ of reason to the first principles. Whereupon the adherents of the schools of the early masters took up their challenge. Technical theology took its point of departure from its perpetual principle. Individual idiosyncrasy had free play. Atheism emerged. He had a school in Basrah to which students came from every part and various questions were examined. So after the tempests of sedition came the tensions of doubt. Wa~i1 ibn 'Ata' and his master. The 'Abbasid rule. Many of them thus came into authority without any part or lot in Islam religiously. seeking some kind of mediating compromise between the old and the Islamic. however. These two problems. but carrying with them into it their existing notions. which held that man in his volitional activity is like the branches of a tree swaying necessarily. differed on this issue and the former broke away. Several of the 'Abbasid Caliphs adop­ ted the dogma of the Qur'an's being created. within the terms laid down by the Qur'an. though 'Umar ibn 'Abd al-'Aziz gave directions to AI-Zahra to record the traditions he had come by and he was the first tradition-collec­ tor. or determinism. between what went back to rational first principles and what was merely a figment of the imagination. They had the idea that it was a work of piety to establish dogma by scientific corroboration. 1:Iasan al-B~ri. Their learned scholars began to write books. were not all. There ensued here the dispute over the createdness or un­ createdness of the Qur'an. So they opposed the school of Jabr. For they had recourse to drawing congenial ideas from the Greeks. were of the view that man truly has choice in the deeds which proceed from his knowledge and will. as well as utterly irreligious people. which some espoused even to the point of excessive pleading of the Quranic text. Every opinion-monger took his stand upon the liberty of thought the Qur'an enjoined. teaching according to his own independent lights.

w~o belIeved m ?lulUl and sought to foist upon the Qur'an the notIons they brought with them on assuming the externals of I~lam. they held. Prolegomena 37 I t • f t 11 I ( Two powerful forces were effectively overcome by these es­ teemed thinkers-the temper that leans wholly on the literal and the instinct that runs off into the imaginary and the extravagant. All were agreed that religious pnnclples were a matter of obligation for their followers. They were well able to achieve their objectives. among them Abu Bakr al-Baqillani. That outlook continued until the rise of AI­ Ghazali and AI-Razi and those who adopted their position. they drew their ideas from pure reason and the only concern of philosophic rationalists was to gain knowledge. as to the combating of these atheist sectanans. A number of eminent 'ulama:. loyaltIes douoted hIS Vlews and many maligned him. each group profiting from the other. Had not the Prophet observed: 'You are most cogniza. In their handling of th~ Qur an they were as far from the import of the text as erro:. worth and loss.. Despit~ the i~entity of purpose shared by the orthodox and those . He plotted ~ middle course. insisting that where proof was wanting the to-be-proven was non­ existent also. They ~trayed far in their exegesis and pretended to find m eve~ plam deed some hidden mystery. In the name of faith the community did violence to faith. They were known as the Bii#lIiyyah and the I sn: a tltyyah: as well as by other names current among histonans. to satisfy their intellectual curiosity in elucidating the unknown and fathoming the intelligible. there were considerable areas of contention between them and the vicissitudes were prolonged. TheIr schools of thought had a disastrous influence on the faith and undermined conviction. The dispute brought much humiliation to men of reason and piety and much blood was criminally shed. it should be remembered. It Was in this way that the lines were drawn between the thoroughgoing rationalists and the moderate or extreme up­ hO.' and given at the battle of Badr an exan1ple of behaviour based on intelligent discernment and the proof of experience? . however. The disciples of AI-Ash'ari's school. He based dogma on he disciples of pristine .at Issue WIth them. and should be stnngentIy followed. the Qur'an having espoused the high role of reason and confirmed its competence as the ulti­ mate means to happiness and the criterion between truth and falsehood. His school came to carry the name of Ahl al-Sunnah wa-l-Jamii'ah.The Theology of Unity t~nce to give expression to what might conduce to heresy. Two centuries or so later these types survived only as insignificant pockets of opinion in the periphery of the Islamic world. came to his support. between the early 'orthodox' and the ~~~sepqn~neCnl'ptltendfenciet~ towards c:xtremTes. inasmuch as they were sheltered by the mass of religious believers who afforded them full liberty of action to enjoy and give rein to their intel­ lectual interests. It was recognised that the inner attitudes of heart and the spiritual life constituted a binding obligation to which the soul must be set.rs of the text of the law. according to whom one or even several proofs could be shown to be false and yet leave open the possibility of the object whose existence it was intended to demonstrate being substantiated from more adequate evidence.lde. the Imam al­ l. as is well known.from truth. from mutual borrowing. the pursuit of crafts and the strengthening of of the social order through the disclosure of the secrets hidden in the universe-all in accordance with the Divine mandate for such exploration by thought and mind: 'He created for you all that is in the earth' (Surah 2. no justifica­ tion for making the argument from the negative instance absolute. Their deviations and deeds are only too familiar.nt of the world and its ways. There was. which exempts neither the seen nor the unseen. until the emergence of Shaikh Abu-I-Hasan al­ Ash'ari early in the fourth century (AH). having based their doctrine rationa. e~ 0 ra.29). This did not prevent them.lly on the laws of the uni­ verse. required the believer as a matter of obligation to hold the certainty of these rational premises and deductions in the same assurance with which he accepted the dogmas of faith.Iaramam (Abu-I-Ma'ali al-Juwayni) and AI-Isfira'ini. lOn~l enqwry.l_s . however. The followers of Ibn Hanbal called him an infidel and demanded his death. both in respect of acts of worship and mutual dealings. As for the schools of philosophy. _A further :leme~t in the picture was the sect of the Dahrty­ yun. Not a single intelligent Muslim sought to debar them or to impede their findings.

. to acknowledge ~is messengers with full assurance and heart-confidence. they gained ground.' . and with it a too precipitate inclination to accept their authority. and so came under attack. be understood as contentious and inspired by Satan or pohtIcal passions. It is not a relig!on ~onflicting principles but is built squarely on reason. Then came AI-Ghazali and his school and brought sharp criticism to bear upon the entire content of philosophical lore in the fields of theology and related themes. re!J:"ng therein upon proof and not taking things merely upon traditIon.lleged ~n enmity between knowledge and faith. It forbids us to be slavishly credulous and for our stimulus points the moral of peoples who simply followed their fathers with complacent satisfaction and were finally involved in an utter collapse of their beliefs and their own disappearance as a community. the Qur'an directs us. As a consequence a complete intellectual confusion beset the Muslims under their ignorant rulers. Later exponents of this criticism became so extreme as to forfeit their following. It is. time precluded the results the Muslim world might have expected from their activities.- J i". including the principles of sub­ stance and accident. there was the prevailing contemporary trend of will. however.• \. All this explains why matters of theology mingle with philo­ sophy in the writings of later authors like AI-Bai<. Their fantasies fell very far short of the real meaning of religion while their ideas and language sadly misrepresented God. AI·' Ac. indeed.ad and others. .' l . into its particulars. They evicted intellect from its rightful place and dea1t arbitrarily with the false and the valid in thinking. We must.' .Hiwi. Though there were relatively few of them.l. from this prolonged disaster with its widespread confusion. and why various rational sciences became concen­ trated in a single pursuit. in which it was the obscurantists who got the upper hand. For they got themselves into controversies obtaining among speCUlative thinkers in the field of religion.. things allowed and things forbidden. The Qur'an has cognisance of every man's deed and judges the true and the. it is clear that most of the philosophers went subject to two influences that got the better of them. Ideas which had never had any place in science found sponsors who asserted things Islam had never before tolerated. . that is. while Dlvme revela­ tion is its surest pillar. Wen of I I . indica~­ ing how it was founded on the Qur'an and ho~ at length parti­ . There ca~ be n? do~bt that the consequences befalling the masses of men m their belIefs and principles. as far as may be. theories of matter and physics and. They betook themselves to devious by-paths and students of the writings of the previous generations found themselves limited to mere wrangles about words and scrutiny of methods-and that in a very few books characterised by feebleness and mediocrity.__ \J'" ~. the assumptions and debates of which approximated more to a traditionalism than a rationalism. Ordinary people turned from them and the specialists became indifferent to them. . na~ely. to know God most high in His attributes that are necessarily to be pre­ dicated of Him and to know His exaltation above all improper and impossible attribution. They took up highly ~s­ leading positions on questions of both morals and doc~nne. and even the Issues of Islam and the very denial of God. Secondly. is the reahsatwn of an obligation about which there is no dispute. sanship sadly distorted its true goal and quahtJ:'. with Him.... In due course. ~w ~ . enjoining rational procedure and intellectual enquiry into the manifestations of the universe. they clashed with the beliefs predominantly held. destroying the remaining traces of the rational temper which had its source in the Islamic faith. the whole gamut of rationality in relation to religion. .. so as to come by certamty in respect of the things to which it guides. whereby the progress of knowledge was arrested. ~nd. theology.­ 38 The Theology o) Unity Prolegomena 39 • Nevertheless. were grievous and heavy . So. notably Plato and Aristotle. ' . . They went so far as to espouse the view of some in other nations who a. -. Whatever is other than these mu~t. and this had the more mischievous effects. Fostered by the general I educational poverty.The foregoing is a summary of the history of theology. . believe that the IslamIC rehgIOn IS a religion of unity throughout. aided to~ by the remoteness of men from the pristine sources of the faIth. Then there supervened the various successive insurrections aimed at the civil power. The purpose of this discipline. The first was an admiration for all that derived from the Greek philoso­ phers. false.

It therefore does not exist. The notion of that the existence of which is impossible is of course a figura­ tive thing. THE PRINCIPLES OF THE CONTINGENT The principle of the contingent is that it is neither existent nor non-existent except by some external cause.)v L The Th~:~'O:~:t:- . so to speak. for if anything is to be thought of as a true object of knowledge it must really exist so that the concept of it can be formed.. as we have said. Non-existence is inseparable from the very nature of its case. Never­ theless. or not. U' ._l 0 "--- \. since neither of these alternatives is inherent in it and either is equally possible. and though it may be pardoned in an animal is scarcely seemly in man.. V '. I " I I . \. THE PRINCIPLE OF THE IMPOSSIBLE The inherently impossible of existence is that whose existence is inconceivable. according to the presence or absence of that which gives it existence. Chapter THE CATEGORIES OF KNOWLEDGE The objects of our knowing are divided into three categories: that which is contingent. it would. its very essence would be negated. that which is necessarily self-existent and that which is inherently impossible of existence.J ~ '-' l_~ 'v C_.j \.·'. The essentially non-existent is clearly not thus... The mind can formulate no existent image for it.-.. (. be self­ falsified. If existence were to be postulated of it. We name the third that which of itself is non-existent: the necessarily self­ existing that which is of itself: the contingent that which does not exist of itself but which exists..4: ~' i."1 ~ . /" . The impossible of existence has no being: it is ab­ solutely and necessaIily non-existent. . It is a deceptive thing.-. 2 is it said that traditionalism can have evil consequences as weft as good and may occasion loss as well as conduce to gain. the concept of it is argumentatively necessary as an act of imagination. either in fact or in thought. and becomes necessary or possible by an external other.

The things referred to are contingently and emphatically existent. or for lack of continuance of what caused it. but can yet die and the house abide. since the necessarily existent is not contingent. Therein is a state which may be said to be inherent in the con­ tingent and always attaching to it. In its non-existence. so it needs a cause for its continuance in being. The existent. there is a difference between the contingent's general dependence on conditions and its actual derivation of e~istence from something. Another principle of the contingent is that when it exists it does so as an 'accident'. for example. being necessary to the genesis of the contingent though the latter has no need of it for continuance. The contingent can never be in a state of necessary self-existence: in all circumstances it remains in need of that which gives it being out of non-existence. the original 43 cause. For existence. which is manifestly impossible. for example. 'Cause' in the foregoing means that which creates and gives existence. this is likewise impossible. So the contingent can be non-existent. must be ruled out since the impossible of existence never exists. does not pass. These 'existers' might theoretically be classified as impossible. as will appear below. necessary or contingent. secondly. independently. in any of its states.42 The Theology of Unity If either were to be asserted of it without such cause this would~ mean the superiority of one of two equals over the other. however. THE REAL EXISTENCE OF THE CONTINGENT The Categories of Knowledge We see things in existence which earlier did not exist. either for lack of causation unto it. For non-existence is negative and a negative has no need of uecoming existent. his mental activity and the exercise of his will are all a necessary condition for the existence of the house and its particular Jorm. then. Its dependence may be on something which is and then ceases to be. whereas derivation of existence must be from something which ante ­ cedently has existence and gives it to the 'receiver' or 'deriver'. of course. and non-existence cannot be asserted of it. that it exists prior to the existence of its cause is obviously false. and other such expressions of different construction but roughly identical meaning. The first. which is contrary to the whole notion of dependence. depends upon the first. But if we say. This has already been shown and is excluded ex hypothesi. . so that the existence of the latter turns on the existence of the former and cannot be vdthout it. We have shown that the contingent is not of necessary or self-existence and that it onl}' comes into existence by an external or anterior cause. For it has been established that it only exists by prior cause. the contingent has no need of an existent cause. The second step in walking. The builder is not the bestower of existence upon the house. is that the second does not not come into being until the first had passed away. plants and animals.will need to be present and then need to be absent. The second must also be excluded. the operative cause. therefore. This is entirely evident. For otherwise the dependent would be preceding that on which it depends. Sometimes the cause is so named for the reason that by it as a state or condition the contingent comes to exist. So then the third alternative is the right one. when we deal with the necessarily existing. and others which cease after having been: trees. And this mind cannot brook. that the contingent comes into being simultaneously with its cause. though his handiwork. In sum. For then it would be imperative that it co-exist with it. To say. if dependent. as for example. The fact. and this is true both of genesis and perpetuation. or created. the builder who is a necessary agent to the coming to be of a house. and has never been true of it. the real efficient cause. For then the two would be equally existent and the question of which was cause and which effect would be open. but the first does not bestow existence on the second. inasmuch as there is no reason whereby the cause and effect can be identified. every contingent must be said to be so 'depen ­ dent' or created. It may also be described as the originator. and only. alternative is that the contingent comes into being after the cause: its cause is in existence before it and since the existence of every dependent thing is preceded by its non-existence. It may be that the cause . must be brought into being by a creation. Just as the contingent needs a cause to originate its existence. since nothing cannot be the origin of existence. it necessarily has need of a cause. TIle third.

has an essential simpli­ city. If it then were to be held composite the principle of its existence would be made to tum upon the existence of its parts. namely that no mode of the contingents is outside them. THE PRINCIPLES OF THE NECESSARILY EXISTING ETERNITY. the contingents that exist do so equally whether they be finite or infinite. Each of the parts is other than the essence necessarily. further again. for to think otherwise would be the negation of the thing. It is in the necessarily existing. since this would be to constitute a thing its own cause and cause of all that preceded it (if the creating part were not the first and of itself if it were). If the necessary being were not eternal its existing would need some other source than itself. Thus the collectivity of contingents in tum requires a creator or originating cause. the constituent elements in its complexity must each pre-exist the whole which is the essence. Everything preceded by no existence needs a cause to give it being. a creation which before existence was non-existent. Clearly the whole range of contingents must have a cause prior to it and the only non-contingent cause is the necessarily existing. Were it not so there would be a coming-to-be.qsting. in the denial of the essential definition. which could not be the case were we to have the whole depend upon something other than itself. the necessary is that which is self evident. But we have already shown that if the necessary is not self-existent it does not correspond to its own proper definition-which is contradictory and impossible. The necessary being. It is impossible that this should be the sum of the contingencies. It is non-composite. whereas we have said that it is self-existent by definition. PERPETUITY AND WHOLE NESS Eternity in the past is one of the properties of the necessary Being. Furthermore. So it is proved that the contingents that are have a cause of existence that must necessarily exist. And all contingence needs a cause to give it being. by itself. It would be un­ warrantable (as a theory of compositeness would require) to admit necessity to the whole without doing so for the parts: rather these would merit it more than the whole. on the ground of what has already been shown in respect of contingents. The former has no existence. it would be untenable.44 The Theology of Unity Chapter 3 (The existence of the contingent requires the necessarily e. can never not be. since that would involve a thing being antecedent to itself. Both these suggestions are plainly absurd. which is a manifest absurdity. As we have already said. if we are not to incur the impossibility of postulating the priority of the sub­ sequent. Therefore there remains only the necessary. If we were to say that this existence had its source within itself. For there is nothing prior to the contingent save the impossible and the necessary. For were it not so. The necessary being. And it is impossible that the creator should be part of the collectivity. or in the modes of the contingents.) It is clear that all contingents in existence taken together constitute a contingent. being prior to . further.

it would b~ susceptible either of non-existence or complexity. for then the mentally imagined parts would need some force to eliminate them in the actual or external reality.. In each of its categories life is the principle by which its manifestation occurs and persists. It has no 'extension'. There is clearly a relation between the perfection and intensity of existence and the perfection and intensity of the concept. the contingents would . therefore. For otherwise the very contingents would be possessed of something more perfect. By the same token. though rationally evident. LIFE The concept of existence.. The necessarily existent is then alive. How if it were lacking life could it bestow life? It possesses life then and is the source thereof.. Life with all its corollaries is the origin of order. whereas we have earlier said that the necessary being is the most supreme and perfect of existents.The Theology of Unity . And it is likewise characterised by the attributes appropriate to that supreme quality. If. Among these essential attributes is that of life-an attribute which embraces also knowledge and will.. it would be sustaining something other than its original existence and a multiple existence in the diversified existents into which it was divided. It is a perfection of existence and may. both of which. For otherwise the existent would belong to a category other than that which was being asserted of it. So then the necessary being cannot be involved in com­ positeness. I I I i KNOWLEDGE The attribute of knowledge must be His. since otherwise compositeness in the 'idea' would have been reproduced in the real. Were the necessary Being to be denied knowledge. since all such possible perfections must be attributed to it. The Principles of the Necessarily Existing 47 it. life is indispensable to perfectness of being. as we have said.. Were it divisible. Since all conceivable perfection must be so ascribed. As we have mentioned. and the law of wisdom. Each category of existence necessarily entails the most per­ fect form of the attributes pertaining to that category. If the soul has 'pictured' to it a category of existence from whence originates all harmony that would indicate therein the most perfect and exalted and intense of all categories. The utmost perfection of existence the mind can imagine. The necessarily existing possesses all the attributes which can be attributed to that category of being. as already mentioned. it is thereby provenly the perfect eXIstent form of that to which the 'picture' relates. I t is also clear that knowledge is a perfection also in the con­ tingents and among them are those endowed with it. The most perfect form in any instance is that which is most ordered and integral and free from faults and confusion. Knowledge is among the things necessary to p<:rfection of existence so it may be considered an attribute of the necessary Being. be postulated of the necessarily existing. The forms of existence which the soul 'pictures' or conceives are innumerable.. Manifestly. What is intended in ascribing the attribute of knowledge is the innate capacity of active awareness. though with a life different from that of the con­ tingents. is mentally 'pictured' from what appears. must be attributed to it. The mind cannot conceive the necessary being as having complexity. it is the most intense and supreme of existents. Our 'idea' and its content would then be a deception and not the reality. the necessary being is the source of all harmony and the control of the natural order in undisturbed continuity and this fact must be reckoned within the perfection of existence and so affirmed. By this means. as possible of it. so concordant. as we have said and entirely proved. And with the non-compositeness of the necessary being goes its indivisibility into any of the three dimensions. are impossible to it. The existence of the necessary being is the source whence every contingent has existence. Thus the necessary being is the bestower of existence and all that goes therewith. and this law goes for that being as a mental reality and as an actual reality.. the form maintains a continuous ex~stence in self-consistency. The necessarily perfect being is the source of know­ ledge and will. in the context of the concepts of abidingness and constancy and manifestation. Its abidingness and constancy follow. the necessary Being knows.

of knowledge in the contingent knower. and each has at hand what is needful for it to be and continue t? be. After we have affirmed that He who grants being to contin­ gents is necessarily existing and knowing. the planetary order-indeed the whole universe -~ould be thrown . He knows how.f thl?gS vlslble. as well as the necessity of stomach. t~e fixed law of their movement by which they keep their . Does not this created world. ~hat the contingencies comprehend accords with the capa ­ cItIes of awareness that belong with their knowing." . H. . and that every actual contingent exists only by His knowledge. who has given being to every created thing and guided it? Is it possible that nothing but coincidence._-- '"----. The seed of the colocynth is there side by side with the melon seed in one ground and water and in the same cultivation. Consider too the guidance of the creatures of sense in the employment of their members and organs. One cannot enumerate all the instances of this kind. high and low. also. The artificer of all is He whom 'not an atom's weight in heaven and earth escapes'. the all-knowing. in the nece~sary Being is a necessity of His exis­ t~nce and It IS much a higher knowledge as His very being is hig~er. hke plants. '. both small and great. faculties to use in pursuance of its being and in self-protection.IS knowledge goes. He hears and knows all. have a natural capacity to obtain the appropnate food and leave the inappropriate.into c.~ ". in truth bear witness to its originator. He is the bestower<. which men of intelligence fall over themselves to investigate until they attain its secrets. Indeed..onfusion. Tak~. WILL The P1'inciples oj the Necessarily Existing Will. nose and ears and other.appomted courses and every star knows its orbit. . Among the proofs of knowledge in the necessary Being is what we may observe of the principles and certainties in the orde: of the contingent universe. what is observable in the detailed study of plants and antmals and the powers with which they are endowed. . and the fact that everything has Its place. ~e nec~ssary Being is completely self-subsistent and self­ abiding.". He knows. liver and lung and the rest of the organs indispensable to growth and life throughout the allotted span. eyes. I t is necessarily other than the knowledge contmgents possess. really only just beginning. . it needs hands. All this bears witness to the maker's knowledge and wisdom. for It embraces all that can be known. again. ~~is situation manifests itself readily in the spectacle o. medicine and the rest. gave rise to all this order? Has chance laid down the laws upon which are built the universes mighty and lowly? Never.rnal to Himself and is from eternity unto eternity. feet. nothmg exte. Otherwise there is no knowledge. Knowle~ge.'-" .. when it is perfected into a creature and has from Him the 'fiat' of independent life. This is the quality by which the knower chooses among the possibilities before him. It is He who knows the embryo when it is no more than a sperm drop. and the exercise of all their powers in their proper capacities. transcendmg the means and cogitations of thought and acts . There are other like points which the astronorrucal SClences expound. Yet the o~e takes 49 from the one context what yields the bitterest poison and the other the most delightful sweetness. There are many expositions in the books of botany and biology and in the sciences of natural history.. He acts confonnably with His know­ n .. is necessarily an attribute of the self-existent. It is inconceivable that the bestower of knowledge should Himself lack it.hem. anatomy. . " 'wr \~ ""-/ . and the organs as needful for the maintenance of life with faculties and limbs righ~ly located in their bodies. the thing we call 'chance'.of observation. Were they Irregular. for example. despite the volume of unstinted effort and devotion already expended on unveiling the secrets of nature. . with His existence and depends upon. The Theology oj Unity be more perfect-manifest absurdity..~ ''"-~ ' . it is necessarily also affinned that He wills. inner. the condition of the young pup in the dog world. A more exalted knowledge than His cannot be imagined. how when she grows she will bear many litters and so she has many suckling points. Otherwise the mind could imagine a more inclusive knowledge belonging to something more perfect than He-which cannot be. however. The in'sensible things among t. Tak~ the sltuabon among the stars and their dependable inter ­ rel~bon. Researches in all these fields are.

tinguished from the other.ob)ect~ves. His attributes: His existence and His acts. Neither do they equal Him in the attnbutes '. FREEDOM OF CHOICE To affirm these three attributes of knowledge. since the knowledge and will of the necessanly eXlstmg derIve from the essence insepara. ThIS surpassing realm of existence in its utmost ord.necessl~y. but yet they are far from vain and pointl. These are the 'particularities' proper to it from among the possible forms there are. if He does not do so. It denved. will and power is. That He is u~ique in !lis attribu:es means that no existent is equal to HIm therelll. return u~to Us?' (Surah 23.lmpos~lble they should be innocent of wisdom.earher showed that attributes correspond to the category of ~XIste~ce and no other existents are comparable to t~e necess~nly eXist­ ing. ThiS IS . e~chm relatlon to t~e difference between the beings possessmg them. ~nd still derives. a~tributes. We . and so He comes through with it in order to avoid reproach. postula~ed of the several distinctive enhhes. 'Will' here changes with the judgement and the doer is caught irresolutely between the pros and the cons that press on him. proceed from Him by instigating cause and entailing within existence without His awareness and will. His essential Unity we have estabhsh~d in the foregoing denial of compositeness in Him.In~ontro~ertlble. However. nature'· and appointed quality. its being in this surpassing shape: 'Do you thmk that We have created you in vain and that you do not. And these disparities would have the na~ure ~f .~JJ~~G0~~~~~V~~~~~U~ 50 The Theology of'Unity The Principles of the Necessarily Existing 51 ledge. The order of the universe and its vast well-being were determined for it by decree of Him who is necessarily Himself. The particularizing is according to the knowledge of the necessary Being and there is no meaning to 'will' other than this. ALMIGHTINESS reflected in the perfection of the universe. of necessity.bly. For if there were a number of necessarily eXlstmg bemgs. God is indeed exalted far above all that. each of ­ them would have definition differing from th.ess. He is the choosing doer. By His unity of e~stence a~d aC~lOn we mean His uniqueness in necessity of bel~g . This is the mea~ing of the d~ctu~ WhICh declares that His actions are not motIvated ~y. WIth thIS divergence would go a dis:i~ction of. in limited time and place.Vhlch belong with existence. to postulate freedom. Just as the necessary Being knows and wills the origination of the created beings. But this meaning cannot be applied to the necessary Being. . the most per­ fect and exalted Being. It is not that anything good for the universe is incumbent on Him to take account of because. that is.e ~t~crs. None of His doings. UNITY Omnipotence is another necessary quality of the self-existent­ the power. It is the maker's perfection which is I The necessary Being is One. And as has been said.er depends ~n inclusive knowledge and absolute will. undoubtedly He has the ability to actualise His will. there is no way to change or flux m them. the conunon idea of will is that it is the faculty by which a doer approves the doing of his purpose and refrains from the doing. whether In reality or conceptually. and not from any extern~l factor. For It IS clear that attnbutes differ from each other within the difference of the es~ences to which they belong. none of His creative activities. He will incur criticism. Thus the kn?wledge an? the \:111 of the several necessary beings would dIffer.IlS). of bringing into being and annihilating. It is this power or authority to which.an~ III HIS co?sequent giving of being to contingents. For it relates to stresses of the creaturely and to purposes that are liable to be frustrated in consequence of the imperfection of knowledge. The excellence of t~e creation is the revelation of the exalted ness of the creator. fo~ othe:- wise there would be no meaning to mulhphclty. by the knower and the willer. The sole meaning of this word is the giving effect by power through knowledge to the decision of the will. Every existent has a particular 'destiny' or decree. even If that WIsdom III part IS hidden from our view. alone. each dls­ . The doing. omnipotence refers. in His essence. of His knowledge and will proceeds by a power to action which He possesses. It IS .

and His alone. the faculty of visual awareness.The Theology oj Unity Li~ewise w~ have e~lier said that the acts of the necessarily*' eXIstent denve from It according to knowledge and the decision of will. the heavens and the earth would have gone down in ruin' (5urah 21. THE ATTRIBUTES IN GENERAL A tradition at the outset. m obedience to the content of the law and in acceptance of its message as true. from that of the others.h. Then. and would differ irreconcilably. corro­ borated them in the mission and preachmg of the Prophet Mul. The Qur an speaks of Itself as the speech of God. cannot of itself guide us to thelr. or you will perish: Any right estimate of hum~n reas?n will agree that the ut­ most extent of its competence IS to bung us to the knowledge of the accidents of the existents that fall within the range of human . Though it may be unsound it is sustained in its import by the entire Qur'an: It runs: 'Ponder the creation of God. would have the power to bring into existence a plethora of ~onting~nts. or outward sense. to open up this theme. that IS. The source of this speech to which ~an hearkens from God most high is undoubtedly eternally. The sacred law of Islam. the power of aural awareness. and anyone contingent thing would have confhctmg eXIstences. Revelation also affirms the attribute of SIght. the action of each proceeds from a decision differently. and the attri?ute of ?e~rin~. We must acknowledge these attributes to be God s. order would become im­ possibl.22). But their ruin is plainly ruled out. 50 God most high in essence and attributes is One: His existence and His acts are inalienably His own. but do not take your medita­ tions into the Divine essence.ttributes. Chapter 4 THE DIVINE ATTRIBUTES The Divine attributes which are to be believed of the necessary Being are thus fully established by rati011:al proof in the fore­ going. if multiplicity be hypothecated. Among these is the attribute of speec.e and the very contingents would cease existence.of HIS esse?ce.nd will i~volved. by vIrtue of Its necessary existence and the related &.the necessary Being. For the ~xI~tence of . in each case determining the contin­ gents according to Its knowledge and will. 'Were there in the heavens or on earth any other god than God.re~ognlbo~. Indeed. or by the pupil of an eye. Their acts would be in conflict with the conflict in their knowing and their willing. and earh:r holy laws. the seer: But we must believe that HIS awar. For. as the Qur a~ has It He ~s the hearer. essentially. or any seeing sense such as we possess. Among the attributes of which the law tells are those which reason. . Each.1ammad and the preceding prophets. though able to hold them comp~tible wit? . and disorder would overtake the order of the universe.every con:i~gent would inevitably turn upon confllctmg knoWl~g .and w~llmg. Actions would then differ with the difference in the knowledge a. It is writt~n that God spoke to some of the prophets. There would be no reason why any of these powers should be exercised to the exclu­ sion of another. which is impossible.eness IS not by any instrument.

All the other relevant facts established about him are derived from these accidents. and even how he is characterized by some of his attnb~tes.rd these rela~ionships. with feeling and will.. So the utmost that our rationality can attain is a knowledge of accidents and effects. The mark of a sound mind is its satisfaction with asc~~aining the relation of these particular qualities to the entltIe~ concerned and with conceiving the principles that undergl. and then from that to the knowledge of their causation and to a classifica­ tion of t. Man is taken up with coming to know the object nearest to him. as we know. would have to lead to the pure essence and to this. For the attempt to discern the nature of things. or feeling or intellection. unique in His necessary existence.h:ir varieties so as to understand some of the principles appertammg to them. 55 conception. But none of them can under­ stand what it is or.. the attempt to fathom them. beyond that. But. Thus the Qur'an and earlier Scriptures confine themselves to directing attention to the creator's existence and to His perfect attributes. is to be aware not merely of a puzzled wonder but a complete incapacity and otherness. What we are bound to believe. ­ They are alike both included in the veto on. Truth must prevail over falsehood by dint of sound thought or by the strength of the case outweighing its weakness.. which necessarily belongs with their essen­ tial complexity. The tradition already quoted and thus far invoked applies with no less force to the attributes as to the Divine essence. All the knowledge we may have of them is that God is so characterized. The study of the creation is necessarily salutary in a practical way and lightens for the soul the way to the knowledge of Him whose are these traces.54 The Theology of Unity The Divine Attributes '. living. Is It aCCIdent or essence? Does it precede or IS 1~ subsequer:t to the body? Is it inherent in the body or self-eXlstent and mdependent? The mind in fact quite fails to com: by any agreed answers. God did not make man with a need to know the essence of thin~s: His need is to know the accidents and the particular qualities. To ask to know it is totally to over­ extend the power man possesses and is a vain and dangerous enterprise. :vhich is himself . And so it goes.. light-the most clear and evident of things. for example.. Students have propounded many laws about it and arranged them in a special science.. The sum of his efforts is the con­ clUSIOn that man exists. Our minds have no competence there. But the esse~ce of man. a living being. willing. there is no rational access. necessarily. involving a will to definition of the indefinable and the limitation of the illimitable. and speech. penetrate the nature of illumination. movement. and the Divine Being is immune from all compositeness. It is in fact a delusion because it essays the incon­ ceivable and a danger because it conduces to an offence against faith. knowing.. But their ultimate significance it is within His exclusive possession to know. it is beyond our province to discuss.He h~s sought to know some of the qU~~les of the soul. They know only about hght what every non-student using his eyes knows equally well. How much more then is it unable for the understandirig of the supreme existence? To turn to the transcendant Being. from eternity to eternity.. inalienably Himself above all creatures. and in respect of the deeds he believes Issue from him-thought and its correla- tive. This i~ the condition of the human mind in respect of what is equal With.. unique in the perfection of His attributes . these are unknown to him and will remain in­ acceSSIble to knowledge. either by senses. or l~wer t~an. the ever-eternal. attainable by external observation. or the demand to know the essence-these are interdicted to human reason. Contradictory views of the universe are part of the conflict of truth with error. then. But to occupy oneself with sub­ stance IS to waste tIme and expend energy on an impossible goal. Him whose light shines upon them and who can be characterised by the fact that aside from Him none of these things would have the order they plainly possess. But reason quite lacks the competence to penetrate to the essence of things. For there is. is that God is known to exist. almighty. and the impossi bility of. As for the nature of His attributes and what they signify. :rake. itself in existence. as these may be known from the contemplation of the created world. thought on the essence of the creator. a complete otherness between the two existences.

text is a mental task entirely beyond our capacity and does despIte to the sacred law. beyond the wit of human mind to attain. deeds proceed from Him of necessity as He essentially is. as is the case for example in respect of the necessary qualities of things or of the Divine attributes which have to be necessarily posited of Him. Something. creation. As already indicated. and most of them succumb. must be said here before we pass on./ "­ The Theology of Unity and the ~:me and ~n1y maker of His creation. The intelligent mind. like brothers who have strayed apart en route to a common destination. would emphatically never enter­ tain the idea that any of His deeds were essentially necessary to His nature. None of Hi:. Had they known each other at the outset they would have assisted each other in reaching their destination and would all have attained their goal in brotherly concord and by the clear light of truth. they recognise ~ach other and the survivors recover their right mind. that He IS. and encountering each other again in thick darkness clamour among themselves for direction. each sus­ pecting the other of hostility and violence.:' they :-eally are essentially.\-. chastisement and beneficence. the acts of God derive from His knowledge and will. in allowing that all God's actions are by His knowledge and will. Nothing that proceeds from choice is obligatory to the free in essence in His choosing. and whether h~ring and seeing in God are other than His knowledge of thmgs heard and seen. Even the effort to shed light on them at all by citation from the holy. however. granting and forbidding. are affirmed of Him by the special option of power.. whether speech is an attribute other than the import of the heavenly books within the Divine knowledge. Then when morning breaks. that He speaks. and even if words do come to expressive grips with reality.undi~s and the contentions of the schools-all these ar~ ques­ hons Impenetrable to us. and whatever issues from knowledge and will is freely chosen. all-heanng. But as for whether the attributes are other or more than the essence. about those ill-considered articles in which some writers fumble and grope. For linguistic usage does not 'grasp' truth. ~l1-aware. What we have in mind in recalling this contentious theology in its troubled tensions is the notion that God is of necessity bound to consider the general good in His acts and in His fulfil­ I . that would be plainly contradictory and impossible. We must take our position within the limits of reason and ask God's forgiveness for those who believed in Him and in the revelations of His messengers and yet engaged in these vain debates. and all to no a vail. with the result that heated battles break out among them. All the attributes of His acts. Even the most exemplary of the ~hllosophlc schools-when they are not astray-quite fail to bnng assurance. and other such controversial issues of the p. Chapter 5 THE ACTS OF GOD MOST HIGH As set down above. provision. and characterized by all those other attnbutes of which the sacred law tells by ascription of names to Him. the way language puts things never does full justice to them a.

The wisdom of a deed lies in its cfinducing directly to the preservation of order or restraining both particular and general corruption. and 'made His creation excellent'. He is so far exal­ ted above such necessities. As we have said earlier. It is inconceivable that His wise ordering should not will the deed consciously in view of its connection with it. the fidelity which assures the well-being of all that exists. must be understood as either consciously and by volition at work in its doings. and doing tomorrow the contrary to what He has ruled today.ted kn?. as well as those who take a mediating position. We must hold the conviction that His acts cannot be without wisdom unto execution and that this wisdom cannot possibly be other than willed. This Divine wisdom which we now know by virtue of every­ thing having its place and of the satisfaction of the needs that are. or not. namely that 'the deeds of an intelligent agent are never point­ less or idle'. and each specifically within its nature. and similar issues classifying His actions under causes and effects. . enjoining Him to get on energetically with the fulfil­ ment of rights and duties appropriate to Him. I t is up to us to take what they are agreed about and bring this discordant strife back to the truth in its oneness. For it would involve an assertion of limi. But the negative position is impossible. since His wisdom in ordering belongs to the deed.58 The Theology of Unity The Acts of God 59 ment of threats against the insubordinate among His creatures. God's majesty and the purity of His religion are higher and worthier than all these imputings. the deed is neither bootless nor frivolous. It also means that. If this is so in respect of merely human agents.. One school of opinion even went so far in putting God under necessity that the student might suspect from their claims that they were reckoning Him under obligation and liability. Were there not these marvels of wisdom. as perceptible to rational mind from any intelligible aspect. establishing today what He violated yesterday. if we were to credit the wild j 'I . if the action was not known. or with such a motion drew back a child from a pit in which he was on the po~nt of falling. What engenders action cannot be called wisdom or be rationally so classified. how much more. Indeed. All are agreed that the acts of God are always in wisdom. WIth a chance movement in his sleep. But it would be nonsense to say so. He intends the action and intends what the ordering wisdom effectuates. or merely negligent and reckless about the entail of His actions. .:­ ledge. with the author of mind and the uttermost of perfection in knowledge and will? All this is conceded by everyone and does not admit of con troversy. truer than all speaking. do you suppose. 'Praise be to the Lord. For then the sl~eper c~uld b~ counted wise who killed a scorpion. In this dictum what they mean by an intelligent agent is one who knows in his willing the intended consequence of his action. the pattern of the whole universe in its preservation.88). Any other alleged definition of wisdom must be referred back to the issue of what words mean and the self evident quality of reason. without reaching any clear terminus. Even the extremists. if the action does not issue from the conscious intention of the doer. evidence of God's knowledge would in no way be hard to come by. There is one sound principle admitted by all rational men. 'The handiwork of God Who has rightly disposed all things: . This only makes sense if He really wills what He orders. if some particular or general benefit resulted from their random movements. is full of examples of His wise competence. Yet despite this agreement they started feuding and disputing over the text and its meanings.1 :I ! .' (Surah 27. They mean by its being safe-guarded from point­ lessness simply the fact that it will only undertake acts the results of which lie within its intention. whose power far transcends the notions they imagine: Wiser than all rule. or else some neghgence If It was not willed. Others went to the extreme of denying all causation within His acts so that anyone taking stock of their views would imagine that they would like Him variable. its immunity from the disorder which would bring it into nothing-ness. There is the order of the heavens and the earth and all that they contain. alike hold the view that there is nothing frivolous about the acts of God or deceptive in His world. by this sort of criterion many dumb arumals could be accounted wise. whether of living things like plants and animals. We have early affirmed that His knowledge embraces everything and that it is impossible for any effect to be outside His will. about to stmg ~ child.

in their turn. For they belong with the perfection of His knowledge. would be derived the 'foolish universe'.~id. The necessity of wisdom in His works belongs with the necessity of perfection in His knowledge and will-a truth which has never been in dispute. so that the whole may be applied in accord with clear axioms already noted. But is it right that ventures of thought or restrained diffidence of language should be a cause of division and rancour among believers and lead in the end to the sort of cleavages which now obtain? . They call. The fundamental principle to which all the purport of this chapter leads is in the saying: 'We have not created the heavens and the earth and all betwixt them in jest. with a creed relating to God most great. suggest an impulse within the soul of the doer from before the genesis to the conclusion of the deed. The contents of the Qur'an and the Sunnah which may be taken to the contrary must be referred back to the rest of the ven. There are some who are eager for knowledge of them out of intellectual desire and pleasure. Had We willed to find amusement We would have found it of Ourselves. The word 'if' in this verse: 'If We had being ?oin~ such a thing' is an excluding negative: it is identical. To speak of the charge of the general well-being is to introduce the notion of active investigation and pondering-which both. with less temerity. whether single or multiple. Woe shall befall you for what you impute to God falsely' (Surah 21. are aware they are dealing WIth a religion and religious adherence. final cause. The same is to be said of the necessity of His promises and retributions being realized. Divine ordaining wisdom.16­ 18). for example. and steer clear of all such expressions. WIth the drift of all that we have here argued. This is impossible. with the same implication as before. To speak of duty resting upon God suggests obligation and constraint. The words 'We would have found it of Ourselves' mean that from the essence of utter and absolute perfection.60 The Theology of Unity The Acts of God 6r notion that what action achieves is unwilled. Words like purpose. This group gives meanings their names without considering whether or not they are legitimately applicable in respect of God. Or in another phrase it may suggest duress and susceptibility to pressure. imply some deficiency in knowledge. that IS. will and truth. if need be. For He is the most truthful of utterers. His surpassing wisdom and greatness. Rather God is most great. instead of that It IS necessary to Him (difference of preposition) without heed­ ing what may be implied by these terms. whom men worship with praise and adoration.es and to other traditions. They say that something is God's duty. aim. end. One mtist be vigilant for His transcendent honour and abstain. providential concern. We cast truth at falsehood until truth triumphs and falsehood is no more. to which no lack can be ascribed. and in harmony with the perfection of God. They find some inward reluctance to curb their pens and refrain from using a word when it seems to them :-. Those-to continue-who tackle these issues are divided into two groups. TI:e ot~er group. final cause. from language for fear of some impairing word. we should not be" talking about wisdom. purpose.

. with or without naming it so. . It is a final proscription of rational judgement which is the pillar of faith.. Others have asserted Jabr.. All they have achieved is division and disunity. If it is not the intrusion of a rival or his own in­ capacities which account for the failure he suffers. To deny any of this would be tantamount to a denial of his existence itself. he will kindle with indignation against him. and the evident power of human choice. and come to terms with his situation in that light. . so opposed would it be to rational evidence.-... :rhis is the foundation of the law's provisions.. over all his actions and his absolute independence. already proved.. Conflict will break out. But with that he will keep in mind his own share in events. he is proceeding upon powers and capacities given to him by God for these ends. \. To deny these things is to deny the faith itself and the place therein of mind. Should his failure in the enterprise be due to the competition of a rival for the same end. or pre-determination. Sometimes he will direct his analysis to a more lofty point. to discuss further the reconciliation between the Divine prescience and the Divine will.. for example. is to attempt to penetrate the secret of Qadar. . However. There are those who claim that belief in man's 'acquisition' kasb of his actions leads to the sin of Shirk against God. whether rational or physi­ cal. But this is a destructive notion inimical to the sacred law and tend­ ing to the extinction of the ordinances of morality. or destiny. He may endeavour to save himself and fall prey to destruction. who over-step the bounds in this field. the servant. But such views have not taken account of the Quranic significance of Shirk and its meaning in ... which God has honoured by addressing it in His commands and prohibi­ tions... Man's proper gratitude for God's benefits is inculcated in the words: 'Thankfulness is the servant's use of all that God has bestowed upon him in such wise as to fulfil its creative ends'. He weighs them and their consequences in his mind and evaluates them in his will... He will come to realise that there is an authority outside his own reach and beyond his disposition.. he has not properly directed his mind to the weighing of his act. If. the supreme wrong... He confesses in like manner that in all his acts of choice.. which is.. No less surely does he admit the same features exactly in those who like himself are possessed of sound mind and sound sense. in such cases. "-' '-" LJ ~ ~ _ The Deeds of Man 63 Chapter 6 THE DEEDS OF MAN The man of sound mind and sense knows and affirms of himself that he exists and needs no guide or teacher to bring him to this conclusion. Among them are the champions of the complete free­ dom of man. he will blame himself and take his initial disappoint­ ment as a subsequent guide.. \. In this we are forbidden to involve ourselves. . of course. It is the same precisely with his awareness of his actions of will. and then effectuates them by an inward power... By this the Divine ordinances are effectuated. . However.... for his intervention. Those in every religious community. It is useless to busy our minds with what they can scarcely attain. When the facts in all their unmistak­ able reality have brought home to him that events in the world are in their entirety derived from a necessarily existent Being ordering them according to His knowledge and will. recognizing in the other the source of his frustration. man will submit with reverence and humility.. The believer witnesses to the evident and visible proof of the power of the creator of all and knows it higher than the power of contingent beings. or the removal from office of a person of importance-such factors will direct his thoughts to a force in the world beyond the control of his own powers.. and especially among Christians and Muslims... He will come back to the action in a surer way and with wiser means... . This is a manifest delusion." . find that when all argument is done they are back where they started. or a thunderbolt destroying his cattle or the death of some helper on whom his hopes rested. a storm of wind wrecking his merchandise.. but rather.. it may be that he will anger a friend in the very will to please him or lose what he sets out to acquire.

. an angel. Nothing in (Divine) knowledge dispossesses man of his option-taking in 'acquisition'. Each being has its peculiar charac­ teristics. such light God gives truly to whom He wills. There are the many who deceive themselves. and that which is so is not susceptible of being changed.Iaramain. that these dis­ tinctive qualities belong. or the use of medi­ cines given by God for the purpose of healing sicknesses. gladly accomplishing his actions after alert assessment of them. It was these things which guided the early pioneers of the Islamic community. The second is that the Divine authority lies behind this acquisition as that from which all existents derive. The first is that man the servant acquires the means to happiness by his will and capacity. to the disciples of devotion and purity. E n d i ' . The Divine knowledge is the context of what the human will effectuates. as given to him. such as military forces as the condition of victories in war.J uwayni. as we have shown. But they are few indeed. There is nothing. has set in the manifest causes and that there can be a greater force than that arising from the created order. It is aware he will do such and such action at such and such a time-a good deed to be rewar­ ded. It is the same with types. Abu-Ma'ali al. with the power to bring man help in respect of what is not feasible within his kasb. It is with his being. It summoned him to set his sights on God alone for succour while exerting himself to the full in ensuring right thinking and sound doing.j' The Theology of Unity the Sunnah. It is the belief of those who exalt other than God to Divine authority and who presume to dispense with the means that He has given. His works are throughout the con­ sequence of his 'acquisition' and choice. And. . that he 'acquires' his faith and the other religious works which God has enjoined. Among later speculative thinkers. To pursue the matter further and pry into its mysterious elements is. Were it my wish I could go much further and say that the very diversities evident in the created world are the supreme work of a wise providence. If he were to be deprived of any of them he would become. It was this which characterized the heathen and all their ilk. faith in the Divine unity requires of the believer only that his powers are from God's hand. that the power of God transcends all human com­ '. Imam al-l. It is the belief that any other than God has a superior causation to that which God. for example. in exploits which astounded the peoples at large. and there are those whose notions have very mischievous effects in the present-day condition of the community. It is also an evil from the rational point of view to seek the lifting of the curtain of these secrets. I do not deny that some assiduous and persistent souls have thereby attained points of view which satisfy them and slake their perplexities. The Deeds of Man petence and has alone the supreme authority over all the desires of men and their realization. based himself also upon them. The sacred law came to affirm these things and to forbid man to seek for aid except in his creator. or not letting God be God. To seek these and similar ends in wilful neglect of the Divine means is a form of the sin of Shirk. although some who failed to understand him have denied it. by His gift. Man is one of these. perhaps. IJ H ~ I I . The giver of existence has endowed the various kinds and types in accor­ dance with what they are. no part of the province of faith. I : I ~" 'd . and that he will do this or that evil and be appropriately requited. aside from God. Differentiation only happens when particularities require it. whether by voiding the obstacles or ordering the operative factors which elude either the know­ ledge or the will of man. or some animaL When we say that he is man with that gift of being which is humanity. The fact that what is in the Divine knowledge must inevitably befall arises from its being actual. moreover. or the paths and precepts He has ordained whereby happiness might be ours in this world and the next. Let me say again. Among his distinguishing features by which he is different from other animals are his capacity for thought and his ability to choose his actions in line with his thinking. It is this authority in its effects which intervenes between man and the realization of his wishes. this in no way means that there is any compulsori­ ness about his actions. Islam laid down two great points as twin pillars of happiness and human activity. To end it once and for all was the mission of Islam in returning back to God alone the authority in all realms-an authority beyond and above all human competence and created causes. Both faith and reason agree that man cannot rightly do otherwise.

Our susceptibility . tasted ~nd smelled. within ourselves the faculty of distmctIon between what is beautiful and what is ugly. This is evident enough and can dispense .s~lelter of the. but only on condition that the proof shall agree with their belief. This is not the place to attempt a definition of beauty and ~ts antithesis.A person w~o takes part ~n a rebellion knows assuredly that hIs revolt agamst the sovereIgn.. This discrimination between beauty and ugliness applies alike to things seen. The larger part of the specialists are affhcted WIth the disease of traditionalism (taqlid). which certainly accords with the facts.. which he makes of his own volition. They believe and then demand proof..66 The Theology of Unity •. especially if the arrangement of the flowers harmonizes and assorts the colours in the truest relation. the mighty: GOOD AND EVIL DEEDS ~e voluntary actions of men belong to the category of actual eXIstents and are within our comprehension. with proof. ~ndeed: the~ oppose it tooth and nail. Imperfection has an ugl~ness undeniable to the high-minded..t m clanficatlOn. touched. Will any deny the 'ugliness' of intellectual deficiency. In the immaterial world of the necessary Being and of the 'subtle' spirits and also of the quali­ ties of the human soul. It would readily be possible to amplify this demonstration in the hope that it would commend itself to any perceptive mind which had not let its acumen be corrupted by terminological wrangles. is exactly akin to our experience when we react to any material occurrences within our sense experience or our imagination. Nor is anyone likely to dispute the ugliness present in ~ clash of ill-ordered and jumbled things. He nevertheless engages in it and becomes liable to such requital. when our senses record them or we reproduce the mental image of them. ~he emot~onal reactions in certain cases differ from those pertammg to ughness in the sensible world. If they are confronted with what counters their belief they will have nothing to do with it. A clear awareness of the facts on the part of the knower IS not. at the bar of reason. Nothing in his knowledge. Perhaps it is not so plainly evident in the insensible world of the mind where the recognition of beauty is more elusive and indefinable. But no one differs about the fact of beauty. The way of most of them is first to dogmatise and then to lay claim to proof. This is a matter in which the flux and diversity of terms causes misconceptions. will inevitably incur retribution. familiar. has progressed to its present level thereby. and ugliness is greeted with dis­ gust and dismay. The minds of common people will anyway be inadequate for the essentials of the matter in questio~. Our sense of beauty gives vent to itself in delight and wonder. this is unmistakably so of the objects of sense perception. Rarely one finds aI?0ng them any ~ho first prove and then believe. heard. of a weakness of nerve? The victims of th~se imper­ fections strive to conceal them and even boast at tunes that A most apposite analogy is available in our empirical knowledge. On this ability rest the works of art in their variety and culture. perfection belongs with a beauty acces­ sible only to those who have a mind for it and whose awak~ned contemplation it quite ravishes. and only m God is there power and strength the most ' high. After a bout of apprehension. If anybody cnes loud enough m the depths of these surrnisings: 'Woe to the stumblerl' that is enough to overturn the whole Sunnah of God and His creation. . We find essentially. Schools of opinion differ among men over the beauty of women. As has been said. in its manifold forms.ectiv: of the length to which the exponent mar take l. The Deeds of Man to them. has the least effect on his chosen line of conduct. have the faculty of distinguishing the two. either by way of deterrence or comp~lsion. even if it means jettison­ mg ratlonahty altogether. and m­ deed certain animals. But it will be universally agreed that man. and to falsify His guidance in the sacred law. they recover their composure in the . But I am dissuaded from doing so by the simple fact that a sound faith has no need of it. Tastes may differ-but· things are either beautiful or ~y. The sense perceptions we all have make these thmgs familiar to everyone. irresp. a proper constraint or hindrance. . even though. 'We take our stand only on the fanuhar. say in the colour of flowers or in the array of foliage in plants and trees. and women too differ about the beauty of men.

In this context the evil of the pleasant lies in the length of the one compared with the brevity of the other-so long in fact that there may be no returning back from suffering.ions which have an inherently ugly q~ahty. Some voluntary actions are evaluated with reference to the benefit that accrues from them or from the harm they entail.. and the ugly what makes for pain.~ 68 The Theology of Unity · The Deeds of Matt 69 I . Human discrimination between good and bad. and hke~lse the beautiful may acquire ugliness by asso- CIatIon. perpetual listening to music and free rein in the indulgence of passions.mISS apen ~ng no ?ne will admire. Thus beauty of effect ma~ ~et th~t from ". orne d f e orme . 1t IS surely clear that they are part of existent things and are to be assessed by the same criteria. For it is a peculiarity of mind and a secret of the Divine wisdom in the gift of thought. Is it possibl: for a sound intelligence not to speak of voluntary d~eds of . whether from his own kin or beyond it. This form of discrimination in its highest manifestation is unique to man. Just as we are to the images of the external world. perhaps in the direst form. The soul finds beauty repugnant when It tyrannizes and injures. d . m tr:atmg disease. according to the degree of his sense of obligation. however. or his people or community. . From this angle the beautiful would be equated WI w at makes for pleasure. What is ~gly. in reverse. such as his father's sons. you-these may change your attitude. There are. mas~er. In spirit he is well aware of this even though his ! 'i : " i I 1 i . either in themselves or through theIr conse~uences.I i . For there is a terrible discrepancy between the scant enjoyment and the grievous pain.i I :J !!" ! l :! : '! ! . of course. as if he saw in the laying down of life a sure means to another's life. hIS a repellent and bitter-tasting thOmg. \Ve put up with toilsomeness in our labours for the sake of the livelihood we acquire and the ensuring of our needs in times of weakness. or th e r h y th m of mUSIC sung by a' . bringing on feebleness and ignominy. They waste the intellect and dissipate wealth. T~er~ are other act. . in self-defence or in defence of those with identity of interests. S Myrrh . ~t1rnng ~he s~me kmd of sensation as the sight of some fsorder m. These are deleterious to health. in these two senses. lIke the confusion of the weak-minded in t~ce o~ anxIety or the lamentations of the female mourners and e cnes of the despairing. mnumerable things which enable pleasure and ob­ vI. may derive some beauty from its e~e~ts. Others are good in that they lbnng about pleasure and forestall pain. or his tribe. except in emotional intensity and in the greater range and 'definition' of man's assessment of the beautiful and the ugly.men m the same terms as of material things? Though differentIated from the latter• they come Wl'th'm our sense . To strive against lusts and to endure hard ­ ness from time to time in abstaining from pleasure conserves our powers of body and mind for their proper enjoyment of proportioned pleasures in a fashion that will be free from vacil­ lation and trouble.~~e s~enng. th The~ ~re also th?se actions which are repugnant because of e su ~nng to whIch they give rise."hich ~t flows in more agreeable light and even Its phYSIcal manlfestahon will be taken for admirable So m~c~ could be said. or the justice of the hunchback among hIS subjects or his magnanimous relations towards. creahon. like excess in food and drink. Deed~ of human choice can evoke the same sort of admiration a: phYSically beautiful things. There are occasions of suffering which are to be seen as good things. such as the rhythmic movements o an army on parade or the motions of skilful players in games or as we now say gymnastI'cs . In this way too we lighten the distresses of life-vale of tears as it may well be deemed. expenence ~nd our mental conceptions. pleasurable things which are found bad in their consequences. Among the first are bows and wounds and all human actions that inflict pain A~o~g the ~econd are eating in hunger and drinking in thirs~ a~ a 1 the. Only seldom do animals share this capacity with man and only in its inferior aspects. they have the opposite character-which in itself seems enough "'~ to prove our contention. In this he risks even life itself. differs little' from the distinction made by the higher animals. Our souls are susceptible to what they are ~nd mean. for the foulness of what i~ sweet ~f It has harmful effects. Also among the pain-making things which human intelligence has considered good are a man's joining battle against his enemy. Nevertheless the good effec~ of myrrh. . ending even in death itself.

Voluntary actions are good or bad in themselves or by reference to their particular or general consequence.. rightly or wrongly. The Deeds of Alan constructed to the proper height. However. in a way requiring no indi­ vidual variation. It is one of the lessons of man's history and of what we know about him in his days of ignorance. of elephants and lions. ("J ~ "'. an~. who seemed to be superintending. claim that since the knowledge of God is imperative and all VIrtues. Sense and reason are well able to distinguish the two in the above respects. He who claims that actions are not good and bad in an absolute way has filched away his own intelligence and reduced himself to a stupidity below the ants. This distinction is the source of that between virtue and vice. This was done and the edifice then re­ . It IS not believed universally that the knowledge of God is needful or. with their consequent deeds. noticed that the workers had set the roof too low. These presuppositions. only by a few thinkers have really adequate definitions been reached. are not borne out . One pleasure worthy of being judged despicable is to lay hands on what another man's efforts have gained him and to allay one's hatreds by destroying or despoiling the object we dislike. We may also include in this cate­ gory the toils and labours men undergo to discover what the still unknown facts of the universe hold for science. calling the former evil­ doing and the latter well-doing.' \. esteeming the exactingness involved as nothing in comparison with the pleasure and peace of mind which come with truth in so far as they are able for it. he is justified in laying down any rules he likes and calling the rest of humanity to accept his belief and adopt the same pattern of behaviour as himself? Without any revealed law to deter him. and if. say. however. The reader may visualize for himself what is involved in loyalty to agreements and bonds and by their repudiation. he sought to claim that this survival of the human soul after death meant either bliss or wretchedness.~. apart from revelation and did so unaided by any prophetic mission. On the contrary. A group of ants were constructing a house and one of the ants. if a 'rationalist' succeeded in proving the necessary Being and His attributes as they are. Such is the power of distinction between the harmful and the beneficial. he based these on the knowledge of God and virtuous living. further again.~. All these observations are rudimentary matters of reason about which no philosopher or schoolman quarrels.U~ilj~ . man had doubtless found it possible to identify the profitable and evade the harmful. We have already said that the necessary Being and His per­ fect attributes are rationally known. and were human intelligence confined to such wants. .by. defined diversely by the scholars. as some among men have done. The two have been made to hinge upon human happiness and misery in this life. respec­ tively. both in sum and in detail. However. and so constructed a scheme of works servIceable ~r illimical to the soul after death. or their strength and weakness. Such universality of belief sound intelligence can affirm. or an ignorance of God and viciousness of li~e. without having to rely upon instruction. what we know of mankind in general. are obligatory. it would be difficult to disqualify such a chain of assumption. the greatness of the nations and their depravity. the definitions varying with the quality of the scholar's intelligence. what rational or dogmatlc principle would there then be to deny the 'rationalist' the. with the new and higher roof made from the rubble of the old. from study of his own make-up as a self. that the crux of eternal happiness lies in virtue and of eternal mIsery in evil doing. and. and since vices with their entail are forbidden. All this has been familiar enough to human reason which has classified the harmful and the beneficial. proceeded to the belIef that the ~ational principle in man survives death as some other peoples have come to believe.e~~~. Were human needs and fears limited as in the case. Such deeds give rise to a general disquiet which may come to affect even the perpetrator himself. with happiness resulting and everyone secure reason cannot give it shape. or they have equally been tied to the civilized human order and its dis­ ruption. going on further. It is good to recall at this point what a certain scientist observed about ants. She gave the order to pull the whole down. One pointer to that lies in the observed facts of some species of animal and the evidence we have of the behaviour of small children prior to any rational cognizance of the meaning of law.

or integrity of the mind-these are the supreme factors m the dIS­ tinction between what promotes well-being and what engenders evil consequences. So it is that men tend towards evil of every kind in the supposi­ tion that they are seeking the useful and eluding the harmful. His being is not peculiar to any single climate or location. It will be. however. They are likewise the fount and source of his misery. whether in persons or in their deeds. Imagination gives shape to these recollections and to their attendant circum­ stances. He recalls the suffering of some earlier time of privation and visualizes anew the value of money and the enjoy­ ment it enables.People di~er.ling from the wealthy in order to spend freely on what he Imagmes to be his advantage. He starts to rely on force and guile. sound study and a balanced disposition can always identify. the croo~edness . Clearly. their upbringing and their whole settmg. He thus ruins his own power: and flouts the order of human security entrusted by God to HIS servants. . . and memory. whether by way of meeting wants or repulsing the pains he feels at the sight of poverty in others. The force or frailty of memory. too. thought. People are at one in saying that actions are eIther ?ene~cIal ~r harmful. Some people have a balanced memory. and evokes a pattern of future pleasure or pain from the precedents of the past. The essential goodness or badness of thmgs mtelh­ gence. as these are aroused by actual resemblances or contrasts. calls to mind t~e kind of pleasure he formerly enjoyed from just su~h matenal resources and visualises a much ampler future enjoyment of them.. On these three faculties rests the happiness of man. Were it other­ wise man would only differ from the animals in having an erect stature and remarkable hands. sees this world's goods m the hands of another. a steady imagination and a sound intelligence. one may remember because the inunediate scene brings a parallel or a sharp contrast to one's notice. stea. Memory preserves from the past pictures that are obscured by the preoccupations of the present. imagination and reflective thought. A glance at human behaviour is enough to show into which of these two patterns men fall. It is also agreed that good actions are thos~ fro~ WhICh ~bIdm? benefit accrues even if the initial effect IS pamful. manifest themselves in a wide variety of forms and effects. Take a man taking critical stock of a pattern of prodigal living in which he has uselessly squandered his resources. endowed with thinking powers that are more than adequate for his employment in the satisfaction of needs un­ limited to any special station or context.. God has given to man in possession three faculties in which he is distinguished from the animals-memory. S~ch a man has invoked the law of Cain. with its medley of races.72 The Theology of Uni~y The Deeds of Man 73 from evil arising from his fellow. with a sort of present immediacy. while evll actions are those which conduce to the disruption of the per­ sonality or its relationships and environment. types and people. It brings to mind the images of things desirable or reprehensible. They are as endlessly diverse as is humanity itself. the passion or moderation of the imagination. and providing the wherewithal to meet the situation. though. the means to which are found by turning to the third endowment of man. Imagi­ nation. rather. He is. in assessing individual instances. are in turn greatly affected by temperament.. These faculties. . accordmg to theIr temp~ra­ ment their nature. even if there is in them a great sense of present well-being . Such kindling and exaggerating imagination casts its shadow over his thoughts and obscures the sound forms of acquisition. and urges the spirit either to seek or to evade it. But man's very humanity means that by a necessary law of his nature his needs refuse to be held within such bounds. atmosphere and personal environment of family and friends. Another man. abandons the path of rectitude. By them we attain to the truth of the mor~l ord~r . but without tres­ passing on other men's rights. He bethinks himself of how he may come by money once again. en­ riching his pleasures. namely reflective thought. and even the animal kingdom immune from depredations. He turns his thoughts to its ac- quisition by honest effort in the use of ~he powers that are God:s gift and by dint of the natural energIes he can harness to hIS ends.flo easy thmg either for' himself or others to bring back the trustful securities which his criminal conduct has breached. The mind alone is not of itself adequate to bring man to the .

He would also need to be adequately mindful of the perfect attributes of God and know of the life of the world to come and its expectations. T~ere are many actions which it is impossible to interpret preclse~y ~o as .to show how and why they are beneficial or otherwIse m theIr sequel. nor yet to comprehend the requital which every s. If their great significance has in measure made them known. through reliance upon the interpretations of a spokesman from God. Generally speakmg.rce ~nd ground of happiness in this life.~ The Deeds of Man 75 sou. In a word it must learn the way to blessedness in both time and eternity from some source beyond itself. Human minds are not uniformly able to know God or the life to come. the several matters of ntual prescription. for example. the human mind is not competent to know. This is true whether we think of those effects withi? or beyond this life. except in rare cases which hme has not recorded. Take. the human spirit needs a helper. What otherwise the minds of men would be quite unable to apprehend through frailty of concep­ tion they will be helped to learn. Only a few have so attamed. Only so would his message be intelligible. truly to affirm the Divine attributes and adequately to know the shape of the world to come. It must reach out to such a guide if it is rightly to interpret hllmanconduct. We have already said something of them. Other aspects of the life to come which the human mind cannot embrace of itself alone have to do with the significance of the pleasures and pains there and the ways of reckoning that apply there.. and in the exercise of its powers of thought and phYSique towards the goal of its utmost good in both worlds. . what o~ght to be known. and . albeit from an angle it is not in fact well to take in the contemplation of the majesty on high. He would also need to be distinguished from the rest of mankind by a quality quite other than the commonplace and the natural order of things. These would have been the first to have joined his ranks had any prophet reached th:m.they are those to whom God has given a perfect reason and the bght of perception. heathenism has disordered their thoughts and ~eflected them from the path of blessedness. they have been very few and far between. 74 The Theology of Unity : . as well as mvocatory mtercession and practices of asceticism in the Christian religion ('lsawiyyah)-the human mind cannot know or explain the clue to the efficacy of these fonns of worship. with the resolution of their perplexities. to whom it can have recourse.ort of action will receive in that world. Yet such a helper could have no 'writ' of his own except as he took part in human nature. of God. despite their not having the boon of prophetic guidance and example. Though they share a common sense of submission to a power higher than their own and most men feel there is another age beyond this one. Per?~ps by their own thinking they have come to the pomt of DIvme knowledge. the number of the ritual acts of prayer (raka'iit) or the Islamic pilgrimage ceremonies and the :. the all-knowing. In no particular are these within our knowledge. nor to understand properly the nature of the hfe to come. In all these respects. Such extraordinary status would assure his hearers that he spoke from God and truly had access to the knowledge of man's needs.anous ccle~rations belonging to the Mosaic religion. God only knuws their relation to the welfare of man. the ever-aware.

on which secure belief is built. . the strong conviction and the certitude. They directed humanity to ways whereby these truths could be plainly demonstrated. as is only too plain. . The obhgatlon to perform 1ts ~junctions and counsels and to shun what it forbids?r depl~res. the supreme?' (Surah 12. Every believer. ~s to ?ther cre~­ tures. the creator of men. For God knows all.ot d finable by us. PROPHETIC MISSION IN GENERAL By Al-Risalah. Likewise we only know from the same source how to identify and repudiate the ignorance and unbelief which reject what the sacred law enjoins or disapproves. and of reputation.The Prophet as the Helper Chapter 7 77 THE PROPHET AS THE HELPER Prophecy defines the attributes of the necessary Being and does so adequately in satisfying man's need of knowledge. God said by the mouth of Joseph: 'Are numerous lords better than God. the One.o to hold to the bounds which God has set.r. It is. for It leads to . Therein community is ~haped in br~therhood and with it the ground of men's well-bemg. If the human mind were to dispense with the law it would lack the requisite assurance. That fact. Its own texts bear this out. and forbidden things where the eVIl m VIew 15 n. what they need for the fulfilment and satIsfactIon of thetr being in all its aspects. the sacred law came requiring belief: it also came as a gwde to the good that is through the faith. There may well be also actions whose good quaht~ c~nno~ be ~ecog­ nised. the bght of that law's assurance of the due rewards an~ pumshm~ntsl constitutes a sum of knowledge which is not feasible to unalded reason. Only by the Divine law do we know the obligatory quality of the precepts to which the promises of reward and the reality of retribution relate. is not to say that the burden of t~e law s commands IS ~ot ~n itself good. The law simply comes to disclose things as they are and not. To thuse of superior capacity it shows the degree of awareness to which they can attain in surpassing their lesser fellows. The elaboration of this theme falls m~o ~wo pa~s. and in uniting our hearts more closely to God. It is the sacred law which brings i~. . This partisanship corrupts all their behaviour.The first and the simpler to discuss is that such behef In the mtSSlOn of the messengers is a pillar of the faith. We have earlier expounded the existence of God and His unity and His attributes and it was these the prophecies came to invite men to confess. or prophetic message •. in these no suggestion that the knowledge of God is not good in and for itself. from . in line with the prescriptions of the sacred law and m.our well-bem~ In this world and the next and has a benign beanng on our affalrs. . good. ~s I belIeve. must hold the faith that God has sent messengers. In those cases the goodness and badness constst si~plY in the fact of the command and the evil lies in the fact of the prohibition. Only by dint of the revealed law do we have knowledge of obligation and of the good in that quality of certainty which brings peace to the soul. Oftentimes It ~~:s them aspects of the beautiful an~ th~ vile in the coI?­ nds and prohibitions of God. of course. so to speak to make them so. indeed. ' Prophecy defines the works on which men s h~ppmess de­ pends in both time and eternity: in God's name It app:als t. Each party becomes fanatically competitive about what it has espoused. man and woman. Clearly what he is saying here is that diversity of gods divides men in their search for the greatest they can find to invoke beyond their own powers. is meant ill: general the sending of apostles to bring to us doctnnes and ordinances from God. In thiS '!'ay. I will cite one example from many. ~oweve.39). men will come back to this if only at long last. who gives to them. All this is particularized in the conte~ts of the law. of property. There is. on our bodily health and on our security of spirit. On the other hand a common faith in a single God brings these factions into a single unity under one authority and one undisputed rule. But only what is genuinely accessible to the generality of men is required as essential.

They partake in such measure in the soul of the Divine splendour that no human kind can presume against them any spiritual charge. as well as the evil actions and ways He has forbidden. They eat and drink and sleep: they may be inattentive or forgetful in what is unrelated to their mission. in his deliverances. even to the point. inasmuch as if their endowment were of lower worth than that of their contemporaries. super-human as it is. is what is meant by matchlessness or miracle. As for magic and the like. and that the messengers were aided by a Divine protection not accorded to rational minds and human abilities. It is in no way impossible for Him to lay down special laws for what contravenes normal processes. or their spiritual . It is also to be believed that some of the messengers received books sent down to them. Every believer must hold the faith that the messengers ought to be believed. therefore. of death itself. for all that. almighty and free. it becomes obligatory to accept his message and mission. and for any cause He pleases within His foreknowledge. it remains. natural pattern of things is not something susceptible of proof as to its impossibility. They fulfilled their communication to their peoples as was laid upon them by bringing home God's essential transcendence. the inimi­ tability which is the proof of the prophetic veracity. fulfilling what they have commanded and eschewing what they prohibit. When. For the contravening of the familiar. informing men of Him and of the limits and injunctions by conformity to which He would teach men their good. For to support a liar would be to make him credible and to assert truth in a liar is itself lying and this is impossible to God. withal. They fall ill and become the victims of wrongdoing and of persecution. discern­ ible and confirmatory. con­ taining what God wanted them to communicate. proclaiming both God's reward of the good and His retribution of the evil. For the pretender will assert that it is there. The prophetic qualities earlier enumerated are necessary to the prophets. Necessarily. the soundness of their reason and the trustworthiness of their words. purely human and subject to the same experiences as the rest of men. \Ve cannot penetrate to the end in view but we can at least discern its effects in those whom God has specially favoured. and that it is incumbent to model ourselves on their pattern of conduct. as bringing this their message truly from God. the sick man survives. and His detailed commandments as to the good works and qualities He demands. however much this may be denied by the arrogant. Once we have believed that He is the maker of the universe. This quality of revealed books. the miracle is evident. with some prophets. Were a healthy man to abstain so long from food he would die. When the messenger claims prophethood and demonstrates it by this Mu'jizah or surpassingness. transcending as it does the knowledge of ordinary man­ kind.ah) or endowment.The Theology of Unity among men. their fidelity in the communication of their message and their immunity from all that degrades human behaviour. For it is impossible that God should confirm a liar. in the realm of contingency and is in no sense comparable to the miracle of the revealed books. We may know absolutdy that God has only made it evident as an attes ­ tation of him with whom it appears. We might liken it in this connection to what happens when a sick man is prevented from eating for a time. Our claim is that :tIe who shaped the law is He who gave the creatures being. as well as their freedom in the body from all that is unseemly and gross. The miracle of matchlessness in the Qur'an is inevitably in­ volved in challenge and controversy where there are claims to prophet hood. it is simple for us to know that nothing can prevent Him from conforming what happens in time to any pattern. The prophet will rely on it to sustain his claim to be bona fide a messenger from God ­ a claim which will be vindicated by God's affording the m~"jizah to him at that time. though we may concede that its manifestations transcend physical causation.. They are. its presence constitutes a corroboration of the claims. The Prophet as the Helper 79 The revelatory wonder is not rationally to be classified as an impossibilIty. It is a matter of faith that these sacred revealed books in their hands are truth. It will be said that this is doubtless owed to the fact of another naturalla\v. inseparable from this is the duty of belief in their exceptional nature (fit. It is to be believed also that they are above everything that is inimical to these qualities. whereas despite the aggravation of weakness and the wastage by fasting. His almighty power over men His servants.

. :v Chapter 8 MAN'S NEED OF PROPHETIC MISSION The previous section has presented the relevant points about the first issue named.. opinions have differed. "-. As for the story about Adam and his disobedience over eating of the tree. sectarians or philosophers-all save a negligible minority-that the human soul is immortal and lives on after separation from the body.. and that these last are quite valid. It would be the same were they to be negligent or forgetful in respect of their charge to communicate dogmas and rules of life. so long as the Divine laws are observed and the fine virtues maintained.. already noted. such as beliefs. nor to expound subsequent thinking. they would be deceIvers not directors and their mission would lose all point.' I _ / '' .. \~ .l... He did so in order to teach men that their practices in such economic and practical fields are the result of their experiments and researches. or of the body like fonus of worship and the behaviour of man to man. where many thoughts and ideas jostle togf?ther. Others hold that the transmigration ends when the soul has F . The first.J \.A. It is in any event very di~cult to corne .s for their liability to error in provinces other than their DIVIne role and the sacred law.. It is not our purpose to discuss the primitive doctrine.. Humanity is of one mind.J . There is the view that talks of transmigration through human bodies or the bodies of animals successively.'.. Some ~low the possibility but the major weight of opinion disallows It. Were their bodies not free of unseemliness the re~ultant . with blessings to enjoy and painful punishments to suffer.by any rational proof or decisive dogmatic eVidence for the VIew many take about prophetic freedom from error. but subsequently allowed It. purposes and choices.ammad. It is as if the ban and the partaking were double symbols of two aspects of Adam's life and o~ man's condition. disq?iet would be an argument for the sceptic to reject theIr clatms. tradition says that he at first ~or?ad~ the pollination of date palms. As elsewhere in this book. what the believer must hold about the messengers. The final death is a kind of womb of hiddenness. It is God who knows. . In VIew of the effects of his ban upon the crop."~. 80 The Theology of Unity vitalit~ were feebler than other men possessed.callIng to the supreme vocation.. by the shortest expository route.. This is disputatious territory and treacherous ground.\. without looking into contro­ versially inspired aspects.. The proof of human need for the messengers of God moves along two lines.'". There are different schools of thought about how to attempt elucidation../ . not dying in the death of mortal transcience."-' \.. namely that to revelatory action and the apprehension of the secrets of Divine knowledge. ~ ''-. '. confidence would be weakened.--. takes its departure from belief in the survival of the human soul after death and in the fact of another life after this one here below. . of if their'· mentahtr ere in . that is. God willing. for example. All that we know on that score is that it was the reason for the peopling of the earth by Adam's race. whether those deeds are matters of the heart.r "--"' '-.. our discussion here has to do with proving our need of them. \"'-A '' -. we confine ourselves to a simple statement of what is believed. the inner reason for the prohibition and for his censure. they would not be worthy of the DIVIne . nor yet into corroboratory positions. Controversy haunts the effort to visualize this survival and the state of the soul therein..any way deficient."'-.. whether monotheists or heathen.. Were they to be liars or traitors or men of ill beh~viour. These alternatives depend eternally on deeds done in this fleeting life on earth. is not revealed.. except incidentally or by allusion when indispensable.. Of Mul..

we are still in unresolved unce~tamty about t IS ear y life.s~:n' ~ '. cannot be considered some mental aberration or some figment of the imagination. ~oth s to what and whither. Some isolated individuals there are who deny to thought and reason any adequacy for the direction of our doings and dispute the capacity of mind to attain conviction in belief and to achieve the unknown. gIve us the right directions or make good our need for teachmg and guidance. Is it not within the wisdom of the creator. v r·. offer any means 0 f certam a 0 world lies all unknown before you. and how too they are to come to.~:L~~f:~~Y . Rather mal~n tat~lle: off thhis body of flesh. Nor can he read the hand which holds that destmy in its detennination. . though preserving from its physical existence only the sequel of bliss or tribulation.j c ~ ~ ~f~:~Need~f pr~hetic . Others believe that when the has departed from the body it returns to a spiritual existence. has indeed proportioned the capacittes of our being to these needs. But it also knows with like instinct its exposure to the suffering of conflicting desires and passions. both ancient and modern. That intuitive belief almost vies in clarity with evident proof. The answer. We must appeal to the gathered judgemen~ of t~e ages in assessing our thoughts and c~rrect. .hlS mortal life. Do the methods of speculative thought. Wlt~ tth~lrTahtttendtahne! beliefs and actions. infinite and unlimited. so are they convinced of this enduring of the soul. ~e detennined by rational study or the reach of mtUltIon. These intuitive feelings stimulate the spmts of men to se~rc~ into this eternal world and to anticipate how it will be when It IS reached. barbarian and cultured. old and contemporary.Ill far . This universal sense of a life beyond this world. . present as it is in all men. of needs and a veritable host of adversities of every kind. as well as the sallies of bodily disease and all the weight of wind and weather.seek.e state in which he will find himself after the dissolutIOn of . Mere study of our temporal sciences cannot attain to assurance about the realities of the future realms. Just as men are sure that reason and thought are the twin foundations of their continuing existence as mortals. Ath~d today. and is lve s 1 ill anot er guise. yearning for a quiet assurance st. Thus intelligence and intuition alike are sure that this brief life-span is not the sum total of man's existence. .m c~~ hardl!. Amid all these emotions. W?O made man and taught him the truth and gave him speech for ItS exis~e~ce. the delight of the life beyond and the means which make for happiness or avert eternal punishment. These even go so far as to say that the world only exists in the imagi­ nation and its creations. But these are doubters-even of them­ selves as doubting. There are many competing ideas among the nations. what IS to be hoped from our minds as to th~ ~nowledg. which are too numerous to be passed in review. I . Wlthm us alone is there the mingling of the two worlds.e of the et~rnal world? Is there at our disposa1 any gUldmg expenence to ~rmg us to the unseen? Are the ways of thought comp~tent to bn~g each of us to know what awaits him in the life he IS aware he IS approach- ing-and that inexorably? It is a life he has no power whereby to penetrate. nomad and settled. . for bliss and perfectedness. Every soul feels that it was created with a readiness for eternal meanings. learned and ignorant..it. The link between the.83"~' sour~ reached a state of perfection. He is no frivolous or haphaz. m making our emotions truer and our l~telhgence sh~rer.to . On the contrary. is obscure and elUSIve. though its nature be beyond our ken. intuition l turns the soul to the belief that the bestower of in all its varied fonns. it is one of the characteristic intuitions of man as man. The schools also differ as to the nature of future bliss and torment.mg our Views. For you that hfe IS shrouded in the deepest mystery.82'd Y . and understand its hidden store ?f fate: and th. and with an aspiration for infinite and boundless pleasures. ~ '~9 . If such be our case in comprehending thIS hfe. They do not suffice to. He who est. it cannot be that he endures for limited days and years. Others think that it inheres in ethereal bodies more subtle than these earthly ones. as he does his clothes.ard conductor of affairs Since man is entirely primed for unfadmg knowledge and suff~ring. Such cranks make no inroads into the validity of the general intuition of the mass of men that thought and reason are the pillars of life and foundations of being until death.abhshed man's being on the principles of guidance and doctnne. and that it was fonned for un~ bounded growth into perfection.~~. We are consclOUS ~f inadequacy in the deployment of our minds in face ~f the issues of this brief existence here.

~:~!~O~hO:Yt~. isolating them ­ selves in woods or on mountains for seclusion. every living thing and y e~cell~nt art. pursued within a society of many communities.. . through its ov~ h I ~ean ~ath to them. the dlsclpbng of men's deeds belong with their h el. fulfilling every need of em racmg all from the least to the understanding and writi f able to choose out and:g ~rt~utual expression-:-is He not. become a sort of animal. The law-telli~ of t r e udes theI: mtlmate com­ precepts that belong with gth he.e:. both the reach of men in d . God aut~e:~~r~ty ~ hurr: ~ction. ~~. OIl grasses and plants.HIS se~a~ts to believe into eternal blessedness and h y ordained CrItena of entrance come as they have need to ~ ow ~en the sh~pe of the world to intelligence can master and k~~~~t. they proclaim l about Him. Here they have made friends with the a. They tell the Divi:t e .dow them with a uniquely priate to illumination v. letting the rocks and the trees shelter them and taking for clothes the leaves of the trees and the skins of animals that have perished.r passlOns.. while the com­ mUllity in turn has its role which none can dispense with for his . living naturally like the beasts. who created all things well. or even like the ant or the bee. Man. History. or one of the angels who are not of this world of ours. Is it not in His 0 e t en rus IS blessed nature and brin r o. has something to do in maintaining the whole. in what relates to the more significant life of heaven. These hermits are like bees who leave the hive and lead their lives away from the normal pattern of their kind. bringing to His ~es:~ge. or permissive will the chosen h .ey ~tand. from the mtel­ for men to know what God h e l. The second line of evidence for man's need of the prophetic mission is deduced from human nature itself.. both ancient and modern. ey lIve m thIS world but as Ptl. confusion and error. They do not penetrate into the fact of how the intellectual spirit truly is and the degree to which persons differ in their abilities. messengers Includes all the an outward and inward. nows WIt whom to message. on the frontier not of its peo Ie Th n. hose whom He elects from t t H' . a es t em With Signs beyond conviction of th~ tr.: lect. What is this supernatural mercy which brings us direction and instruction as it were by wonders instead of the ordinary capacities? Such interrogatives only come from iJ~tellectual pretension and ignorance of the real theme. e~toymg the terms that competence. e m~ng majesty? By God's and they learn' what it holdSa~:/:Ightsmto the ~nseell world: they mediate between the two worlda~th 0 by theIr noble office of the known and the unknow Ths. were it disclosed to others U the loss of reason. :0 greatest in His mercy. about the mysteries of th D' . the more noble of the two states of man. he would be like the animals not like himself. has examples of individual men who have gone apart from their fellows. He will surely preserve them from dubiety. Were man to operate in this instinctive way in respect of his needs. will hold in His beneficence those to whom He has given this special vocation and for whom He has ordained this access to the knowledge of Himself by the faculty of insight displacing or replacing the normal gifts of ordinary men. It is sometimes asked why God has not set within the in­ stinctive capacities of men the knowledge they have need of as their guide to action and to the pathway that leads to the goal in the life beyond. di:ersity a calling of pure h~~~:r i~o~ among men m all their HIS creation~ He surely k .84 The Theology of'Unity Alan's Need of Prophetic Alission 85 :::~t~~~~~g'f~:~~~r~~~:~~. he would. too.nimals. b are they truly His admonition.:::h e:/~:eInforce their case and bring final e So messengers. in caves and dens of the earth.rw.h~ perfection appro­ faithfulness with the trust of H' h~dd Ivme knowledge and l~ en w~rd-that secret which. is of a species with natural common instincts. Not everyone is ready and able to cope naturally with his every conditions. namely human nature as it really is. however. and thus continuing until the end of their days. but needs study and evidence as a basis on which he can deal with his existence.n~ pr~sence. Th~y t~ach men what unknown world-the worldaf:l~~s and th~lr dIstress in that in its over-arching reality butev:u~ts theIr ~e~pe~t thoughts prehension. rea lOn oth good news and There can be no dOll b d making every creature bt th a t G0 . They brin from ~ol Wit m the range of human theirgeneraldirectivesf~rhumanc to men th~ h~l~ laws with souls and the restraining of th' on~uct. Each individual.~th :~re ~f~~:s iOd. Indeed.

a possessive power on the one hand and on the other an obsequious fear. A sufficient proof that man always needs to hve greganously IS the fact of speech. There would be no point in mutual comprehension between two or more people if they were free to dispense with one another. As for man-and who really fathoms him?-it is otherwise. so that the ddight of the encounter is in the love-bond itself and not in any consequent effect. I t would have been love's to pursue need in line with the order of the un. This ne:d intensifies and serves to explain the pro­ gressIOn from famIly to tribe and on to nation and mankind as a whole. which two in love labour fur each other's well-being. Even if he passes to another master and is for years away from his first owner and then sees him again in some situation of danger. For ~very m~lvldual would know thereby that his existence was Involved 11l that of alL He would sense that the collective was a kind of substitute agent for his own powers in harnessing advantages and repelling things inimical. I t is one of the rules of love that it kindles and abides between lovers with the yearning for the inherent and inalienable qualities that belong with its object. He senses in the loss of the one the loss of the other and so desires his master.iverse. the exchanges and relations become calculating. There can.men fashioned on the same pattern as the rest of crea­ tIOn. in the satis­ faction of his needs. It is the motive fo:ce by. since the hlsto~y of ~ankind ~ttests ~t.86 Alan's Need of Prophetic Afissioll 87 The Theology of Unity . growth and subsistence. be no doubt of this need of the individual for the community. For lovc is the ground of peace alllilhe messenger of quiet to the heart. l\lan refuses to be confined by his littleness but claims release illto the higness of the world in all its majestic immensity. It would l~ave been the prerogative of love to preserve the order of the nations and be the very soul of their perpetuation. need we have analysed would surely have been the most ~elU. He wrestles with its limitless forces in order to wrest from it the endless benefits it affords. Were. this n~ed for self-preservation. The dog associates his satisfying provender and protection with the image of their source. or deceit and hypocrisy. thiS. not to the source of such advantage. instead of love. however. then. He is able thus to set his sights according to his endeavours and . literally. a mere unthinking centre of emotion. In its strongest form we call it passion and ardour. The dog's feelings move between his sense of well-being and its origin-they have no other orbit. but to the mere advantage itself.gr: of factors making for love between persons. There is in each person a feeling that he needs the other memb~rs of the community comprehensively as o?e whole-a fact which needs no lengthy argument. ~. It is ju~t. the more his need grows for the contributions of ol~lers. lIe is not a creature who follows intuition without rational cognisance. This canine instinct has a single explanation and does not diversify into different ways. He loves him with a self-love which is not impaired by the service he has to do in return. For love is the need you feel for the person or the thmg you love. For he is to him the source of all good. Our time gives unmistakable evidence of how this involvement through need can extend into the entire human race. The need to have his wants met is one with his need for his master who fulfills it. the sense of the old image will reform and recompose and he will resume a defender's duties with all his strength. But it is only so with human love when it is of the kind that is aroused by the very soul of the beloved and the moral qualities which it cannot for­ feit. Thus there arises between the two parties. the love is changed into a desire to exploit and then relates. He is possessed of powers of. which moves ihe nations-espe­ Cially tho~e ~hat are truest to their nature-to find relationships and aSSOCIatIons that are distinctively their own. for all his life is worth. shmulatlllg each to defend the other when danger arises. If. thought and action by which to prevail. . Only from the n~ed ~or mutual ~r:derstanding do we make sense of the tongue with Its ready ablhty to put ideas into words and expressions. It is the crown of humankind to break out beyond what can be grasped and make unlimited demands. The more the demands of the individual's existence increase. A dog loves his master with a devotion that will defend him to the death. the wish to enjoy the opportunitIes of hfe and secure the things that are desirable and r~pel those that are hateful.

who nevertheless have avid desires and greedy passions. he grows restive' (Surah Alan's Need of Prophetic jl.fission 89 70 . Just as thought. they picture the pleasure that would be theirs if they had exclusive possession of what is their neighbour's and have with that thought no intention to compensate him with some product of their own labour. has Its pomt. taken refuge In the concept of Justlce. The observation. and neither do his fears. Undoubtedly the human species. But.acto. In these ways. memory and imagination were the source of the trouble. Everything. founding its order and dependil~g ~or its perpetuation on mutual help and reliance. 'Man was created impatient: when evil befalls him he is despondent but when good fortune comeii his way. one of the most significant of which is the desire to be well thought of by others with whom society brings him into relation. They reach the point in this descenslts A venti where they have no consdence whatever about taking the very life itself from him they are bent on despoiling. So man's desires know no term. 1 9-20). being weak or lazy. or an effective equivalent. in consequence. They will without compunction despatch him to eternity after taking their prey. Some perceptiv: m~nds have. must have love. Nor have these champions of justice lacked among them those who in their call to men suffered death or loss. Fraud or violence become the arbiters of human conduct. could eXist In such a state of things? Would not all the factors passed under review in the foregoing mean that it would disintegrate and disappear? There can be no doubt that survival on t~lese terms would be impossible.88 ideas. so they could likewise be the means to happiness and the haven of tranquillity.rs been perverted and depraved.!:{ht or imagination to ward off fear or obtain pleasure. There have been those in every nation who have laid down the principles of virtue and made clear the nature of evil distinguishing between human actions fraught with immediat~ pleasure and evil sequence-and so to be avoided-and those which are perhaps hard to bear but have joy in their end and are thus to be pursued. as we have said in an earlier allusion. the power of reason and stn:llgth of )udgeme~t have enabled many to get beyond ellvelopmg passIOns and Illusory fears and with reverence to acknowledge every right for what it is and to discriminate be~ween the pleasure that is transitory and the benefit that abides. They have taken the view. f. This appetite for praise can almost over-master all other passions: there is quite unmatched fascination in the drive to satisfy it. But human cupidity is not limited to rivalry over bodily pleasures and the conflicts of greed in pursuit of supposed ends -if there are any ends to human acquisitiveness. breadth of knowledge. it has like other ~oral . if it is to ensure Its perpetuation. It is in fact one of the best factors in the ~ttainm~nt of the virtues. along with some. On the con­ trary. and see in their fellow man a means to satisfying their wants. At every impulse of thou. Man is a being with spiritual ambitions also. indulging an enjoyment that is totally barren of achievement. because of the dlspantIes In human powers of mind and of resolution. 1'. they vary in concentration and resolve. through its whole reaches. . not the respect of rev­ erence. There are those who fall short. Many have formed the idea of acquiring high repute among men by intimidating and disquieting peaceable folk to gain the trihute of awed fear. We have noted that moderation of m~nd. Is it possible that any community. I hese are the thinkers who lay down the principles of 1ustlce. has for him some promise of pleasure: but every pleasure has an attendant pain or fear. their minds open up to them some way of deception or a means of force. For them indeed pleasure lies in enjoying without labouring. of ~he mystical thinkers who gave it eloquent expression. at different times. In their view the best course is to let clever trickery and cunning devices substitute for hard work. indeed. There have been martyrs among them who faith­ full. ~ut who is to lay down the rules of justice and bring about their general observance? It is said that reason will achieve this. plunder displaces free exchange and contention contentment.y su~!noncd their people to the tme security of their insti~ ~utl?ns. and stabilizing inter-personal and InternatIOnal relations-if only it be exercised in the proper way. Further than that. Humans differ in their capacities of understanding and powers of action. ~hat J~shce can fIll the role of love.Ien in authority have the onus of bringing the masses • .

History gives no warrant for . He who does not have your degree of intelligence obviously will not share your sense of what is worthy. however dull­ witted and feeble. nor does human nature bear it out. Men were of one mind about the need to submit to the higher power beyond their attaining. This force has an over-mastering quality and disposes both of him and his. for example. Some have had the search lead them to the animal '. by sense or by reason. he is left wandering in the loose ends of learning. But they differed sharply in their understanding of what their conscience bade them obey and there were consequent divergencies of a deeply disruptive character. while at the same time they claim to have an equality of ability and to be of essentially comparable quality. Everyone feels the impulse to know what this great force is and seeks to do so. from time to time. these ideas have been transcended. namely the inward sense in every one. Others have sought its likeness in the stars: others see it concealed in trees and rocks: others again have divinized it in the hints of special powers helonging to diverse species. Instead. the bulk of men do not know the difference between the worthy and the igllorant.such a hope. We have earlier insisted that human troubles arise from the discrepancies between men in intelligence. Man has a natural propensity for community. as varied as they are numerous. These created cleavages as wide as those with which men's passion bedevilled the rival views on pleasure and pain. with thought as the pioneer. it would be so. in spite of him­ self. Rather. and with it the whole edifice and the intention within it. he has not been grunted the instinctive faculty for what community requires. It might seem that this position is a valid one. yet he does not enjoy the knowledge of the essence and attributes thereof. and emerging in particular members. or a nation. But whenever feelings have been refined and thinking has grown more subtle and awareness more pentrating. with his frustrations and limitations. Among the espousers of such worthier thoughts have been some who attained to the knowledge of this surpassing power and came to identify it with the necessarily existing Being. however high-minded and mentally vigorous. with dire consequences for himself and his conullunity. There is no way to track it down. with comparably finer consequences. would they respond? Indeed not. In fact. is another factor in the shape of a feeling instinctive to man and inexorably strong. It may be that the very disciples of the law of reason will pretend to a higher status than those who enjoined it. to acknowledge it. in a tumult of thoughts that land him only in indecision and confusion. he has ideas of his own and follows these. in a manner that human experience has never fathomed and mere human volition cannot match. were it not for that by which the wise creator has countered his frailty. for the sole and 5imple reason that they are sound? Is it adequately persuasive for one of the intelligentsia to tell a community. so that proceed rightly. By force of intellect he climbs to the highest realms of Divine lordship. as we have seen. human affairs may Man's Need oj Prophetic IIfission 9I kingdom with its great potential for good and for ill. save the properly human way of study. though many aspects of Almightiness remained veiled to them and they were still prone to confusion. But unlike bees and ants. a people. Yet does the human story provide a record. of the whole or the majority of mankind being subject to the ideas of the wise. that they are in error and that he has the right way and summons them to it? Even if he brought corroborating evidence clearer than daylight and plainer than the fact of life being necessary to survival.The Theology oj Unity into a true recognition of them. Mere rational proof does not obviate conflict nor bring about a settled concord. leadiug people into the path of their passions and so to destroying the sanctity of reason itself. that he is subject to some force greater than his own and that of his stronger fellows around him. So each man takes up the pursuit. He pits his strength . however. Must we then ask whether man is in worse case. Man is a strange and wonderful beiug. His thought attains the utmost reaches of Divine power. Though he has an awareness of an all-powerful Being and an urge. so that contradictory theories remained current and true guidance was rarely followed. Added to all the foregoing in the conflicts of thought and appetite. Nor did they have a sufficiently powerful quality to carry their people along with them. or human patterns sustain the supposition. than the lowest of thl'! animals in the scale of existence? Indeed.

God has bestowed on man a gift which in truth takes up the role of love. the elite and the rest-all alike arc equal in status before the message of the prophets. These are the prophets.92 The Theology of Unity against the very forces of the universe which defy him. For the gracious giver of all has brought into perfect climax for the entirety of mankind what His wisdom necessita­ ted in that peculiarly human condition and in the privation we know as individuals. princes and paupers. They invest the mind like a citadel that fmds no option but to surrender. and the things He wills them to know of His essence and the perfection of His attributes. . Yet he is cut down to size and falls into the most abject abasement when he is confronted with something he cannot get to the bottom of or explain. To submit to them is more like a necessity than a studious option of will. just wherc he is most wanting and requires humility and submission. these guides knock loudly upon our hearts' doors and amaze our souls by the splendour of the Divine signs. nevertheless. learned and ignorant. Kings and subjects. re-establishing it in men's souls in their loveless waste­ land. We will come shortly in greater detail to their office under God. -. From among men them­ selves God has raised up guides and mentors whom He has distinguished with unique qualities of soul. Though all men everywhere are familiar enough with man as he is. 1t is in fact this very frailty which has led man to truth. while the ignorant are overwhelmed and turn away from their deceits. the pro­ phets art: to mankind-a mercy from God.165). Yet it comes to man. the messengers of God. What reason is to the individual person. The intelligent fmd their reason brought up sharp and so back into a true course. Out of this very humiliation. 'so that men might have no plea against God after the coming of Hi~ messengers' (Surah 4. whose mission fulfills the very being of man and constitutes one of his deepest needs as meant for eternity. he is malluducted into honour and well-being. only the illuminated (al-mustab$iriin) have the clue. Just as He has granted to each person the reason and sense-perception with which to search out items of food and clothe his nakedness and protect himself from heat and cold. so has He granted to the whole of mankind as one that much more urgent need that has to do with his survival and with his immunity from the calamities of distress and the preservation of the communal order in which his true being lies. attesting them with remarkable signs well calculated to convince or to forestall the predilections of reason. So the pretentious learn to submit and the refractory are humbled. Man's Need of Prophetic Mission 93 They teach men what God has ordered for their good in mor­ tal life and beyond. By Divine command. It is a gift which does not contravene man's pattern under God or the grounds of his being in teaching and right guidance.

Such are ill the gnp of a souldisease. Men of resolution and noble mind will readily seek and find what to inferior souls remains far and inaccessible. or without a voice. or hunger. but by the giver of thought. heal. They will evade the issue with their fingers in their ears. perversely preferring a kind of liberation in this way fr~m the bonds of obligations and restraints-even the co~venho~s of. without sensing whence it came. modesty and the sense of what is fitting. as well as its ready com­ prehension by the mind-I reply that I see no reason why this should be a difficult matter to apprehend.. rather than by the effect the mere word has in our minds. The dominant meaning of 'revelation' has come to be what has been addressed to the prophets from God.the wis. as we have seen earlier.The Possibility of Revelation Chapter 9 95 THE POSSIBILITY OF RELEVATION Discussion of the possibility of revelation must be preceded by definition of the term and what it is intended to signify. what is there impossible in the beh~f ill revelatIOn. We know the thing which transpires from an action by reference to the action itself. or inspiration. Or. falling thus. once the1r own incredulity. For our purposes we define it as the knowledge a man finds within himself with the utter assurance that it has come from God. The lowest only remotely apprehend what . except for the wilfully obdurate. and that without conscious thinking or deductIve reasoning. If it be asked whether the awareness we call TVa~y can in fact take place. When religion or prophecy addresses people?f this ilk and there is no escape hatch into heedlessness. We remember from language what accords with such action. its tasks and secrets. and they be duty-bound to acknowledge the doctrine and follow the sac:ed law. ~o forfeiting the pleasures they love and enjoy.est know. a thing they deny at the outset and greet with amazement at the end. The difference between Wa~ji and Ilham. A few of this type of people may stIll be found in all nations even today. to the point where they Will be round wit. and is impelled by. So I say. of grief or delight. and the thing revealed is sometimes what is meant. to those whom God particularly chooses for this end. They neglect the mind. they even questIon the eVi­ dence of these. which only knowledge. The disparity arises not merely from unequallOstru~tlOn but also from basic differences in capacity which the Will or acquisition of the person cannot effect. the message you addressed to your other party to bring him information. to others. Some one will say: 'You revealed to so and so . it would seem. by God's will. In turn however these lesser minds will get used to the con­ sequ~nces that'amazed them and start to treat . Doubtless all times and peoples afford examples of those whom heedlessness and lack of knowledge exclude from the harbours of conviction. the bestower of percep­ tion under the Divine protection and distinguishing favour? There is ample evidence that intelligence varies widely in degree. Some written thing. These degrees of lOtelhgence extend very far.e senses. lower even than the animals. 'revelation' is known as God's disclosure to one of the prophets by and according to His legis­ lative decre'::.h anyone who gainsays them. ~an. The former may be by a voice identifiable by hearing. : meaning that you spoke to him about something you kept hidden from others. . In the sacred law. in the disclosure to a particular prophet of what IS not known. It is also said that 'revela­ tion' is informing in secret. lest the evidence should confuse their minds. It may be likened to the consciousness of thirst.them as famil~ar and incontrovertible. they Will defend' themselves by pleading liberty of view as their right. and with it the disclosure of things to do with human welfare that are hidden from the mass of men. Such indeed fall into abysmal doubts over everything that does not come withi~ their fiv. Al-Wa-!Jji is the verbal noun from that verb. lies in the fact that inspiration is a sensation of which man is inwardly aware. may also be so termed. by or without an intermediary. What requires refle~tive study on the part of some minds is und~ubte?ly at once eVIdent to finer intelligence. to the pomt of ammalIty rather than humanity. in adopting what was. .

It is manifestly im­ possible that health should issue from the sick or that the dis­ ordered mind should guide into the path of ordered peace. There are of course some in the world who make idle pretension to be saints: but their deception is quickly revealed. as win appear in our exposition of Mul. albeit concealed from us. even those who contest the whole thing concede something very like it. I t is the shining truth speaking in their inner­ most hearts which constrains them to summon all who will to its benison and to re-animate the special few. we will find nothing impossible in the existence of angelic beings-the revered angels-and their appearing to men of this noble quality. Only by inclusion is there not exclusion. It is a readily acceptable. On a lower level are the men of high soul and intellectual excellence-the inner circle of the knowers (at 'uraJii') who rejoice to be the helpers of the prophets and faithful retainers of their law and message. From God. their unique­ ness which more than anything else constitutes the proof of their message. for which the familiar world has no parallel. Is there anything to forbid the Divine knowledge from radiating within this subtle immateriality and the souls of the prophets from perceiving it? Would not dependable word of that occurring constrain in us a full submission to its authenticity? As for the likeness of a voice speaking and the visible shapes of those spirits in the experience of those who have the prophe­ tic vocation. even with the aid of proof and demonstration. These see the things of God as if by natural vision. in the state of sufferers from certain diseases-a claim they explicitly make. as to be joined with the highest realms by virtue of a Divine abundance of grace by which they attain the utmost human eminence. They are pure from the things that any sound intelligence and a proper sense of value would repudiate. indeed an imperative. Many of them come near to the prophets in a communion of kinship and spirit. and he who has not entered goes astray. why should it be impossible that intelligible truths take shape in noble souls. though in actuality there is nothing of that. It is. What they have been taught. The prophetic status is one thing. Now if this kind of thing happens in an accidental circumstance affecting the brain. Frailty of purpose and of mind is transformed to strength among the peoples who give them heed. Of old and of late science has assured us that there are in existence beings more subtle than material things. such as others could reach neither by reason nor sense. tempering the human fibre to its strongest and ensuring that the tokens He has ordained for their guidance will effectuate their purpose of human blessedness. The sick man in his own words 'sees' and 'hears': indeed he struggles and wrestles. the peace and blessing of God be upon him. as those with unique and peculiar qualities. He manifests His chosen and protected messengers to bring to all the imperatives that belong with their well-being. it would be weak-minded and perverse not to acknowledge that there are among men those of such pure quality of soul and inward disposition. If we are really aware of ourselves. They and the victims of G .96 The Theology of Unity The Possibility of Revelation 97 If it be allowed-as in truth it must-that the foregoing premises are sound. and call men to what they have been enjoined to bring to them. and in some conditions they have access in part to the ultimate mysteries and true insights into the visionary world that are undeniable and find fulfilment in the actual. as He sees the need. conclusion. given their status. He who has tasted knows. This is the way God works in every people and time. they teach. For the representation is only in mental pictures and has no ground save in the man himself. of course. they learn more clearly than any of us do from instructors in doctrine. It is agreed that here some mental forms take actual shape in their imagination and are even sensibly experienced. It is the manifestly good consequence of their message which gives evidence of their veracity and the fact that in their actions they never flout the laws of their prophets. when they are abstracted from the realm of sense and are caught into Paradise? Will not this experience be entirely congruent with their true intelligence. not shared by other mortals? We must necessarily assume that the association of soul and body in their case is other than what obtains with the rest of men. That is all we can say. the all-knowing and all wise. Their integrity and the authentkity of their words lie in the healing of the sicknesses of men by their reme­ dies. By His mercy. The message and mission are then sealed and the door of prophethood closed.1ammad. They are thus able the more readily to substantiate prophetic experience.

The elaboration of this is another branch of knowledge. which disposed also of the wealth and had dominance by . in the case of those who do not belong to the prophet's time and place. powerfully assures man of the certainty of its content. Number is the decisive element in all this and the disinterestedness of the narrator. as earlier argued in the section on prophetic mission. They falsely conceal the truth about themselves. despicable kind that men avoid. The story of some of the prophets is related to us exhaustively with unbroken attestation-among them Abraham. There is no question among the intelligent that this kind of information brings assured conviction. This verification by actual sight dispenses with other evidence. Those who deny the reality of prophethood and the prophets' insights and those who are assured of the feasibility of their message and its actuality are separated only by a veil-the veil of habit. Their effects are always evil. It is this which so often conceals from men's minds the realisation of the things with which they are thoroughly familiar. misguiding men's minds and corrupting their manners. REVELATION AND MISSION IN THEIR ACTUALITY I II The proof of the message of a prophet and the truth of what he delivers from his Lord is evident before the eye-witness who sees him as he is and beholds the clear signs that God grants. Such statements are exempt from the suspicion of cdlculated decep­ tion. unless God in His goodness stays them in their course. Moses and Jesus. One might cite information about the existence of Mecca or about China having a capital called Peking. The narration of infonna­ tion about a seen-event on the part of a community of whom it is impossible to think that they conspired to deceive. However. of the people to whom they were sent. No one had any particular concern for their instruction in the things they wcre to present for men's acceptance. The nation that suffers them falls into decline. and sup­ ported by the sign. Yet despite the fact that temporal authority was in other hands. We learn of them that they were not the greatest in power or wealth. The sum of it simply is that they were not of the low. since their content is thoroughly open to known tests and offers no grounds for misgiving. the proof lies in successive testimony. Their words are like an uprooted tree that has no bond with the ground.98 The Theology of Unity Chapter IO their deceit come to a miserable end. But there is dispute about the considerations that have to do with the informant.

as He did for th~ rest of HIS means and agencies-and that despite much resls~ance. Those aspects which do bear. th: evidences confirming the message of Mu}:lammad our Prophet will suffice for them also. They clear of Impediments the way of man to God and arouse men'~ souls to utte~' depen­ dence upon Him in all things. who is almighty. unless it be by \'irtu~ of some proper factor relating to the general order of the natIOn and within the approval of the sacred law. Just as noxio~s weeds only grow in the good earth ~~en It IS uncared for.t quite irrational to think that they were ly10g 10 what they saId on God's behalf. with all ~he attributes which proof has established to be beheved. Th~y remtnd mex: of HIS great­ ness laying down the different times of worship so that the forg~tful may remember and as a constant chast:ning ~or the fearful to fortify their weakness. They show to men the discordancies in th~ir minds and desires. and that in spite of kings and their armies. This fact. .il~ed for them. coupled with the evidences they performed when c~all.th which some of them are favoured.er. It is im­ pOSSible that theIr work could have been reared and sustained in trickery and deceit. as well as the lImits we are obliged to observe in the pursuit of such knowledge­ though this must be in such wise as not to shake man's con ­ fidence or deprive him of his assurance about reason as a . differentiated as they are by the quahtles of perfection wI. The nations found their good in their obedience. Only in terms of general exhortation and preceI: ts of modera­ tion does the prophetic mission bear upon the busmess of wo~k­ a-day life and upon men's acquisitive skills. makes i. Their message brooks no denial of the truth that all bel~gs have equality before Him as His creatures an~ :he work of H~s pow. they fulfilled their mission to call men'·. and the spread10g ventures of their minds into the secrets of sCIence. GIven the caring hand of the far:n. Their voice shook the monarchs on their thrones. undivided God. to God. THE ROLE OF THE MESSENGERS OF GOD Wh. But when they abandoned or confused them.o~­ given power. !he f~lse man cannot last. The prophets bring into one consens?s cre~tIon s confession of one.on the realm of the senses are simply for the purpose of cleans10g the soul from the defilement of erring passions or for the reforming of its faculties to bring about happiness in this life and the next . be incurred by anyone for those activities. verifying it with proofs which reduced the opposItion to contempt. God willed and ordered for them. omniscient.t.100 The Theology of Unity Revelation and l!. The prophets guide the mind to the knowledge of ?o~ and what must be known of His attributes. They claimed to inform men of the law which the creator of the heavens and the earth had w. as well as to mtenslfy the assurance of the strong in faith.?.1iss ion in their Actuality 101 dint of superior learning. As for the rest of the messengers on whom it is incumbent we believe. The religIOns of the prophets have performed in this human world the role which. fertlhty and good growth will oust the weeds.of all such activity is that it occasion no doubt as to the umverse having one God. his estate or his possessions. well-~ed with power and authority.at we have earli~r said about the messengers being to the natIo~ what reason IS to the person illuminates the need of the IslamiC world for those messengers. over their interests and pleasures.er. and in their claims to have bee~ insp~red by Him in their law-giving. For he who does not belIeve hiS own words has no abiding impact on other men's minds. Prophets are only concerned to insist that the underlying condition . It is of this we now speak. they were overtaken by weakness and dis­ tress. They thus established their laws in the world and planted them in the instincts of the heart. either to himself.enged. applytng to all such . The prophets also reqUIre that no evil.As long as they observed these laws the peoples found power wIth them and happy was their case. wis~. Even through the accretions of the innova ­ tors tIus essential glory shines perpetually. of Ihm. It is a spiritual need. except where people are neghg:n. We shall take up the nusslOn of our Prophet for exposition in a separate chapter. He has informed us of their missi~n ~nd his deliverances are trustworthy. Their mission is one of the needs of the human mind which in mercy the wise creator has ordained should be met and one of the acts of grace by which the bestower of all bein" has favoured man uniquely among His creatures.

The prophe­ tic laws are to promote endeavour along this path. Only gradually does man attain to perfection-so runs the Divine principle. And thus the greatest problem of human society. with exhortations both glad and grave. finds resolution. mercy toward the weak. Rather. belong with the relevant branches of learning and have been the arena of much eager rivalry over their detailed investigation. the sanctity of sexual relations and what is allowed and what for­ bidden in respect of marriage. This element. the sciences that study plants in their growth and animals in their quest to survive. separating men's spirits from God-given abilities in the know­ ledge of the truths of the contingent world as far as in them lies. demanding respect for evidence and enjoining the utmost possible devotion and endeavour through all the worlds of knowledge-and all . The prophetic language in addressing their peoples must not be above their heads or otherwise the Divine wisdom in their mission will be in vain. however. intend only to direct attention to the creator's wisdom or to depth in the apprehension of His mysteries and marvels. fearlessness of counsel to the mighty and the acknowledgement without exception of the rights of every creature. after God's command and in careful balance. employing there­ in. A long time is necessary for the esoteric meaning to become understandable among the masses. There are in the words of the prophets references to some of the above mentioned topics. perform His commands' and steer clear of complicity in the for­ bidden. however. the strollg helping the weak a~ld the rich the poor within society. the deeds which merit the Divine pleasure and incur the Divine wrath. All of these. the duty to refrain from taking what is another's except where the right to do so explicitly exists. Thus the souls of men find rest and rdreshment: the atllicted find shelter in patience. Through all their words runs the theme of the celestial world and all the recompense of God which God has pledged to those who observe His precepts. religion must not be made into a barrier. They do not deal with the lessons of history nor with the analysis of astronomical worlds and the diverse theories of stars in their courses. Among these are the sanctity of human life. For this reason expressions directed originally to the common people may contain a depth of meaning requiring elucidation and exposition among the special few. By theii message from Him they foster the common good without thereby impairing private interests.I02 The Theology of Unity Revelation and Mission in their Actuality !O3 contentions the decisive commandment of God. and more. the dimensions of the world's length and breadth. To faihum ihese is more than mind can compass: but their reality is readily conksseu. is the least part of what the prophets had to say. mtegnty. with the true guiding the ernng and the learned teaching the ignorant. save in those cases where the right to take it is laid down. These. in hope of ample reward or the 'well done' of their Lord. in a general sense. They teach men such tidings of the eternal realms as God has willed fur His servants to know. and to sustain man in the attainment of the high dignity that God has promised to human nature. Those who pursue these sciences increase in prosperity but short-comers incur only trouble. the douhle appeal both to yearning and to fear. They teach men to keep their demands in proper check. fidelity. They restore men to fellowship and reveal to them the secret of love as the inclusive principle of human community. I t does not belong to the office of the messengers to be instructors and teachers of crafts. At all events. religion must promote this very search. steadfastness to pledges. wherein each learns to preserve every other's right while not neglecting his OWll. Outside their province are the storehouses of the earth. like the movements in the heavens and the fashion of the earth. laying upon them the task of training their souls to dwell with love as their hearts' native land. They enjoin them also to train ~hems~lves in the exercise of the virtue of honesty. They clarify. too. They a~so urge men to turn their appetite for transitory pleasures mto the search after worthy desires. By Divine authority they set for men the general limits to which they may readily relate all their actions. which to this day the minds of men have restlessly toiled to solve. These things belong wholly with the means to material acquisition and well-being and are within those gifts of comprehension whereby God has willed that men be directed.

So it has been seen in the human condition. or the benefits of purposeful desire. and blood flows. holding fast the while to .. or else they did not sincerely love it at all. A WELL-KNOWN OBJECTION But it will be said that if the mission of the prophets is an essential need of mankind for the perfecting of their social order and as a way to well-being in both worlds. which claims to be the great unifier. the apostle of love? What is there to these proud claims? Ponder the actual pictnre -discord and hatred at their very worst. But the reason lies in the fact that after the time of the prophets and the passing of their regime. The hearer may understand only one thought in all this. Injustice fills men's thoughts and greed their souls. indeed all but a very few. Quicken men with the mention of God's pleasure in the upright and His wrath against those who throw off the rein. We say in reply: Yes! indeed. caught in the flux of passions. What would be your way of attacking the problem set by their unbridled desires? How wouhl you propose to bring some sort of order and sanity into them? It is obvious that you would hardly find the clue in simply showing the evil consequences that follow on indulgence. and the like. The partisans of each religion make their belief a ground of contention against those who hold differently. Dogmas are the occasion of dog-fights. namely the idea of pleasing God and His chosen wor­ shippers by obedience. What then is this thing religion. Use the noble precedents of the early believers with their fine moral force. They fight against each other instead of winning common victories. \Vrath may be allayed and passion stayed. they would have only an inconsequen­ tial reaction. from whom every gift derives. not concord. There is mutual recrimination instead of mutual help. For that Divine viceroy masters their innermost thoughts and knows the soul within. more bitter than those which attend the clash of gClleral interests and gain. choosing the themes of readiest comprehension. Force takes over. Suppose yourself a preacher whose job it is to allay their evil case. instead of truth and religion becomes a shambles with the strong against the weak. ur lapsed illto ext rem i::i III . if an exponent were to put it to them in the clearest possihle terms. How often have we heard of tears and sighs and humbled hearts at the preaching of religion? But have you heard the like . then why on earth is mankind still in such a troubled state? :Men are far from being happy. The picture is true. It possesses all their ways. confined to their imaginations alone and without any efficacy for their conduct or edification. Indeed. itself the sad entail of their strife. their minds were inadequate for its full implementation accord­ ing to the prophets or the best of their followers. By such an approach men's hearts may become submissive. Let the ques­ tioner say. leading to new enmities and rancours. and in the dust of controversy evils break out and passions engender seditions. both of old and in these days. Each takes up a belligerent attitude. religion fell into the hands of those who quite failed to understand it. He who denies it is not belonging with It lllllall i t y. For even the intel­ lectual elite only attain to these things after long reflection.104 The Theology of Unity Revelation and lvlission in their Actuality 105 within the true proportions of the goal. Any who assert the contrary do not know what religion is and do despite to it which the Lord of t he worlds will not forgive. Consider people of this sort as they truly are. even with tears. Or if they had a real love. The people of one religion are sundered by schism into diversified schools of interpretation. Is there a single prophet who failed tu bring his nation the utmost good and to do so with all all cllIlmu'ing fulness? Is there one whose religion fell short of any Ilecd of his people. l(ather you would find the surest and most effective way in making their conscience responsive to the mystery of that authority which surrounds them on all sides-monitor of the Divine power. fail to understand the philosophy of Plato and have no competence of thought for the logic of Aristotle. awaiting the favourable moment. There are discords. and of incurring their wrath by his recalcitrance. sound itself. Drive towards your point with examples close to their familiar thoughts and relate the stories that edify and impress from the resources of whatever religion it is. whether as a community or as individuals? I assume that no one will contest my view that the vast majority of people.

as to the evil potential of some action or other. We reply: if that claim were to be allowed. whether it be doctrines alfirmed or directives enjoined. reason is obliged to acknowled?e all that he brings. Religion is more like an instinctive. As already affirmed. When attacks are made upon 1t. It is one of the most powerful forces in man. and by religion men learn submission to the general principles th~t obtain in their existence. Mind is authoritative for the knowledge of this faculty and its exercise in its proper field. We have observed that the prophets are to the corporate and social what reason is to the personaL It may be likened to the role of a sign denoting the passable road. and the evil man who wants it will counter the very evidence he admits with other apparent proofs and go madly for the hateful thing in the stubborness of his passion.' (Sumh 2. . ~hough the:y may be inf:~or in wealth and reputation-and all m conform1ty to the D1VIne precepts. The religious factor is. return t? its pure''pnm~l origins and rid it of heretical accretion.must use hea~ng also. the scrutineer of evidences so as to reach the truth within them and know that it is Divinely given? Having. once recog­ nised the mission of a prophet.) Religion is the haunt of peaceableness and the refuge of tran­ qUillity. upon those who have undertaken the duty of its propagation. Some espouse this very notion arguing that faith is founded on pure submission and is quite discontinuous with rational investigation of the contents of religion. It spurs the . In their task of bringing it home to men's hearts. can­ not solely rely on sight among their senses but . It may possibly be said that this comparison between reas~n and religion involves some disparagement of the former m matters of faith. even though unable to attain the essentIal meaning within it or penetrate its full truth. Those who have misunderstood or fallen away from their light have come to a bitter end. and as other forces ~re it is vulnerable from without. and fall into a pit and perish. Religion is a general 'sense' by which to dlscover the thmgs that clllde reason among the means to happiness. 'God leads some astray and others He enlightens: but only the evil-doers does He mislead. ~hey can only be conformed to its guidance. The ground of moral character is in beliefs and traditions and these can be built only on religion. Then ltS authonty WIll come again and even the blind will recognise its wisdom. despite man's uniquely rational powers. being. merely by the argument of its being beneficial to society or to a few? When has evil been eliminated simply by appeal to the fact that it is harmful and deleterious in its effects? Such things do not happen in history. It makes each man content with his lot. or again through obstinacy. however.106 The Theology of Unity Revelation and Alission in their A duality doer to that persistence which will carry him through. Does not the viewer distinguish between the beautiful and the unworthy. spontaneous 1mpulse of nature than calculated claims on the ·will. Mind submits to the doctrines and rules of conduct that religion discloses. that is. the most powerful of all. therefore. for example. between the easy path and the crooked. Nor do they square with human nature. We can go further and say that it is the faculty which hears and sees. It exercises an authority over men's souls superior to that of reason. Yet that weakness does not disqualify the perfec­ tion of religion. mind alone does not sulllee to attain the condition in which the well-being of human­ kind resides. It needs a Divine guide. But human weakness impedes those who are called to take its guidance to themselves. such as the one we are here discussing. religion would not be a means whereby man could be guided. Yet this obligation from the appeals of moralists or political leaders? When have we heard tell of a group of men who have come into good. let these examples detract from the competence of mind and of sense in their proper form and field. Those who have accepted the guidance have come to happiness.26.ence and inattention. Animals. nor yet man's urgent need for it. are the signs God has given to guide men in the way of salvation. then. in respect both of public and of private ethics. with two sound eyes in his head. Religion is a guide. The messengers. Bring a thousand proofs to reason and sense. he may make an evil use of the powers of sight he possesses. active good. the recognised custodians and guardians of its principles. however. or neglir. One should not. as it is. HJW then can reason be denied its right. rugged ones? Even so. the responsibility rests with its ad­ herents. It teaches men to look up to the1r superiors in knowledge and virtue. through heedlessness.

in sum. recover the dazed and awaken the oppressed to the fact that they were no less human than their tyrannical oppressors. For prophecies are immune from bringing such folhes. There was unparalleled opulence and arrogance. and all-under darkening shadows of bitter hatred. We do not linger here on the need of mankind for a fire from heaven. luxurious living and indulgence in many forms. 'We have guided him in the way. Chapter II THE MISSION AND MESSAGE OF MUI:IAMMAD I t is not intended in these few brief pages to treat the history of the nations in general and the Arabs in particular at the time of Mul. were in continual conflict and war ­ costly in blood. or to show how the world and its peoples were in urgent need of a clarion call to shake the thrones of kings and challenge the foundations of their tyranny and bring down their pretensions from high heaven to ponder the con­ dition of their wretched subjects.. their erring guides and treacherous leaders-men's need.3) that therein man might rightly come to his full stature and reach the things pre­ pared for him both here and hereafter. in exhaustion of power and in material destruc­ tion. mcompabbles or opposites together at the same bm~ and po~nt. It IS then free to seek the true sense by reference to the rest of the prophet's message in whom the ambiguity occurred. does not inv?lve reas?n in accepting rational impossibilities s~ch as two. for direction on the road of the Divine will.' (Surah 76. The two major empires of the world. We must be content to borrow from this history a single theme agreed by historians of that period and familiar enough to those who ponder it care­ fully and with open mind. There have been those among our forebears who have chosen to do either one or the other. or their need for some eloquent cry to arouse the negligent. Taxes were extortionate and excise duties so . Their greed knew no bounds.108 The Theology of Unity '0:. But If there comes something which appears contradic­ tory reas~n must believe that the apparent is not the intended sense. alike in royal palaces and among amirs. sultans and religious leaders on either side. a fire of truth to descend upon the rank undergrowth of vanities strangling the works of reason.lammad's mission. or to fall back upon God and His omniscience. Persia in the east and Byzantium in the west.

And in consequence these nations fell victims to the m~ltiplied evils of poverty. Was it not then of God's mercy on these peoples that He brought them to heel by one of their own number in whom He inspired His message. and ate them when they were hungry. and greed The lIfission and Message of lIfuhammad III for temperance. There were a few e~ceptions among those with whom survived something of the Wl.and~ by the utter eclipse of reason. P~ganism was an unfailing source. AD 571. He was a posthumous child. he died and then Abu Talib. kings and rulers were c~reful to spread clouds of illusion. but the past they only dllnly glimpsed. aggravating their 19n?ra~Ce . The rulers lapsed from their beliefs and were ~a~ed away b~ t. In a word. Each tribe gloried in wars with its neighbour. Doubt w~s rampant about the very principles and implica­ tions of behef. depnvmg the people of the due fruits of their labours. his nncle. unless tied exclusively to commentary on sacred texts. When his father died before his birth he left only five camels. took him into his care. Those who had the power used it to snatch from them the possessions of the poor. Reason and the sacred law alike were a prey to disruptive forces and advocates of anarchism and materialism raised their heads on many sides. In his sixth year. Personal independence was filched av:ay. Neither soul nor property were secure.Ir bIdding hke he~p~ess slaves. his grandfather.hei~ appetites. further to aggravate the sorry condition of things. Their incessant fear was lest the Divine light which belongs with human nature should break through into their subjects' hearts and pierce the veil. a few sheep and a female slave--perhaps even less than that. April 20. capturing the women folk. the Quraishi. all the bonds of the social order in every people and community were slackened and dis­ solved. shrouding the common folk ~Ith dark superstitions and vain follies. so far were they gone in moral turpitUde. killing the chief~ tains and pillaging the land. sundered by conflicts and enslaved by passions. Paying scant attention to the real causes. For ~uch the present was utterly detestable. became his guardian. On the night of Rabi'a al-Awwal 12. from WhICh they could draw to perpetuate their popular hold. Despite his poverty with hardly enough resources for his immediate family. was born in Mecca. The Arab nation consisted of various tribes. over their minds and show them the way of mass revolt agamst the tyrant few. wreaking nothing of truth and Justice and retammg m the general atrophy of their intellectual powers only a perverted ability to think evil. binding them to ~he. For He controls all.sdom ?f the past and of the earlier laws stilllingerillg in their mmds. The common people were left with no more spirit in them by the arbitrary actions of their rulers and were reduced to p~ppets like tho~ behind a show curtain which the spectator thmks to be movmg freely. a never depleted stock. bestowing on him His care and enabling him to dispel these dark distresses hanging over all people? It was indeed God's mercy. Mul).ammad ibn 'AbdaWih ibn 'Abd al-MuHalib ibn Hashim. different only in his being orphaned of both parents and by the fact of a poverty that afflicted alike both ward and guardian. Abu Talib was energetic and kindly. men readily attributed to religion the source of their decadence. Irrimorality reigned where peace and integrity should have been. The foul was taken for pure. The religious leaders affimled m Its ~ame that rehgton was the enemy of reason and all its reflect1ve works. But after two years again. So low did the Arabs' intelligence sink that they even made sugar idols and w?rshipped them. degradation. through distortion and contradiction in their meaning and character. Greed inspired these perpetual battles.~~~V~~~~~~~~~~V~~~~~~J IIO The Theology of Unity excessive ~h~t they became more than the population could'· bear. Chastity had no worth in their eyes. He bad no tutor for his 1 I . Unrest spread its sway over all thinking.ammad was reared among his cousins and the boys of the tribe. . In their helpless degradation they slew their girl children to be rid of the disgrace of them or to be free of the burden of keeping them alive. For that reason. from beginning to end. while the clever schemed to steal from the foolish. to do their every pleasure like dumb beasts. fear and turmoil. S~me even c~e to thinking they were created only for this servItude to theIr overlords. Mul).ammad lost his mother also and 'Abd al-Muttalib. This was how those peoples were in their cultural and material hfe-oppressed slaves sunk in blind ignorance. in the year of the ele­ phant. Mul). . With the decay of belief went every sort of evil.

He eschewed the way of those who used such wealth to gratify their desires. Had things gone in the ~ay one w~~d expect. His contem­ por~es had grown :. the hallowed house and centre of pilgrimage. Thus he had a Divine good-b~eeding. were quite adverse to authority and ranks of power. no teacher to care for his instruction. to find the solution of his great pre-occupation-the salvation of his people and of the world from the evil in whose grip'it lay.aracte: fr~m the environment of his infancy and youth. Mul. as the Qur'an says: 'Did He not find you wanden. Abraha came for revenge on the Arabs by destroying their sanctuary. with an mnat~ goodness among a people in ignorance.''' . Mul)ammad came more and more to love solitude away from society and the familiar world. We do not understand from thiS ~hat he was involved in idolatry before being guided to . He felt the need for devotion and to take refuge in God. A story of his grand­ father. They were happy enough with their custodianship of the sacred place. against the city. He was quiet :unong dissidents. and no H . He was among the patrons and servants of unages: hIS own relatives shared in the heathen cult. There is no place here to enter more fully into this. Nevertheless he grew into a fine character. Certain resources came his way to meet his needs. Mul. II3 education. at least until he came to mature manhood and had occasIOn for thought and reflection such as might enaLlt him to tum and repudiate their errors once the evidence against them had come home to him. There was no king among his fathers. the high seat of their deities. the trustworthy. This indeed happened with one or two persons ~bout ~hat time. 'Abd al-Muttalib and the advance of the Ethiopian. To which 'Abd al-MuHalib replied that he was the master of the camels.Iammad found a deep revulsion from pagarusm.7). or that he . with quiet entreaty. for him to reclaim a long lost kingdom. But it was not thus with the Prophet. From his e~rbest y~ars. well illustrates both aspects of the Meccans. of sound belief among the deluded. The king rebuked him for such a mean request when so largt issues were at stake. God forbid: that would be manifest falsehood 1?e 'w~nderi~g' refers to the perplexity in the hearts of th~ smcere 10 theIr yearning for other men's salvation and their search for the way to rescue the perishing and direct the erring God indeed led His Prophet to that goal he had in his vision' through the s~nse of being chosen for His mission. Nfessage of jl. His own people. nobly ack?owledgmg the DIvme unity among a people who were del?n~ed and depraved and idolatrous. who received him and enquired his errand. He came to a ripe maturity.al~o. Some of Abraha's army. quite unusual among poor orphans. that the holy light might come radiantly upon him. As he grew in years. . He sought the rending of the veil from the world to which Divine inspiration urged him. his callin~ from all creabon to enunciate the Divine law. the more so when his mentors :vere poor . He replied that he wanted his two hundred camels restored. How then could Mul)ammad. and the supreme point of QuraishI pride among their people. both morally and ~e~tally. To this degree were they ready to leave all things with God­ and 'Abd al-Muttalib was a person of eminence in QuraishI affairs. poor as he was.Iammad would have adopted their beliefs and oplru~ns. He went out with some Quraishi to meet the king. alone with his thoughts and reflections.the unIty. with the descent of revelation from on high. so that he became known among the people of Mecca m his youth as AI-Amin. 'And with their increase his manner of life coultl readily have become luxurious:-thanks to his work for Khadijah in merchandising and her subsequent choice of him as a husband. moreover. Punty of belief was his from the outset and excelle~ce of char~cter. Abraha. What accrued to him from the profits of his work was enough to enable a manner of life equal to that of the greatest of his people. A poor and illiterate orphan such as he would nonnally take ~ ch.ng and gwde you?' (Surah 93. rounded up a number of camels including two hundred belonging to 'Abd al-MuHalib.f'H~ammad . hIS nund bemg mfluenced by what he heard around him and especially from his relatives and immediate family-the 'more so as he had neither book to guide nor teacher to arouse nor aid in making his resolutions active.trod improper ways before his pre­ enunent stature. .II2 The Theology of Unity The Nfission and.p in the days of ignorance and his com­ paruons we~e sworn ~dolaters. ill-discipline and delUSIon. The sacred house had its own Lord to protect it. nor did its luxuries deceive. in their advance. But the world had no enticements for him.

\. The Mission and Message of Mu~ammad IIS more ~han a m~ddle class citizen.. lightening the way before him and like a captain and a warrior leading him in its heavenly authenticity. the glorious. save in their differing endowments of knowledge and virtue. He was qUl~e devoid of the ~apacities needed to seize a position of popular mfluence or attam to special status. we must say that it was the awareness God gave him of the nee~ of the world for the recovery of true belief. and that.. that light from their Lord might be theirs.... He rebuked those of them who stupidly stayed over the letter and reserved a special censure for those who falsified them. mamfested by revelatory light.. that before God the greatest of them was no more than the least of those who gave them credence.. I. The Prophet called man to understand that he is both body and spirit-two different. He had a message also for the readers of sacred scriptures. . their creator.... . \.. ~~ \. The need for the chosen prophets has to do ~ith the knowledge of the Divine attributes which He has pemutted to be known not with the belief in their existence. \. He called upon the leaders of men to humble them­ selves to the common rank in abasement before the one sovereign power and worship the architect of heaven and earth. for the reform of Its corrupted morals and manners.. in order to indulge their passions.. He urged the naturalists to look beyond the veil of nature and see the light of the mystery of being from which it had its life. He summoned them to a true understanding and a realisation of their inner secret. It was the inward sense. L \...l..."'''' L. both of . \.. whose it was to watch over the Divine laws which they contained. '-' \. of the wind of Divine compassion b~aring him into action and victory. He sUl1:moned the heathen to abandon their idols and repu­ diate t~elr cults. and the 'comparers' (al-11tHShabbihun) . God has entrusted to men by proofs the thmgs they know and likewise their knowledge of the creator of all living things.nds on the sole condition of moderation and conformIty to the Just limits of the sacred law and a true virtue.. n~r supporters. man follows his own will and option over his affairs in accor­ dance with his natural disposition. and on to the final goal of hIS hope before death's own finality overtook him. L L l. im­ mersed m confUSIOn between the holy Divine essence and the things of the material body. which gave him his extra-ordinary inten­ sity of purpose that he should be chosen to lead the nations to dispel their sorrows and even to breathe life into their deca~ed society? . though inter-mingling worlds.... OtherWISe.... What was it which gave him pre-eminence over men and set ~im above their level. ~ L I.A. \. L \. He assured them how God had made over to them the power to understand and exploit everything wit~n their ha.. For thereby God had brought within their reach the knowledge of !1imself as. simply by dint of mind and thought. WIthout any mter­ mediary-save those upon whom in special incidence ~he reve­ lation came.. nor army. giving the words a meaning not intended in the revelation.. calling on them to hberate them­ selves from their bondage and throw off the chains withholding them from action and from hope. \. have any pretensions to . He has decreed that no h~an has power over any other human except as l:ud down in the sacred law and as required by justice. in iden­ tity with every soul of man and in utter reliance upon the one Lord.A. men and women... '. II4 The Theology of U1tity . . He had no bent for poetry.. \.. who holds their spirits in life in the temples of the body. before whom every creature is equal. the slaves of habit and the traditionalists. It was none other than the Divine revelation. In answer. no reputation for public speaking. He had neither property nor stat':1s. L \. nothing less.. their dignity therein and their freedom of will in following the mind's direction.... when the whole world lay in the lap of materialism and atheism and the various idolatries. He confronted t~ose who laid claim to an intermediary posi­ tIon betwee~ the hIgh God and His worshippers with the plain truth. to know themselves and the faculty of reason and thought with which God had specially blessed their kind. no special con:petence m letters. '" I. He demanded they come down from their pre­ tentious 'lordly' stations to the lowest rung of service. He turned every man to the Divine gifts he had received and called upon all. See him rise up single-handed and alone to call aU people unto the unity and to belief in the most high. common people and their rulers alike.... to purge themselves of their tashbih.~ \.. In his preaching he took up the cudgels against.. authonty or claims to power.. I. ~ \.of the worlds and to bring every thing in existence under IIun. He called on the dualists to confess the one Divine dis­ position . \.

chosen to speak for Him. hI . the remotest natIon from SOphIS­ tication about the laws of the universe and its wonde~fu~ order. Rather he requires that every faculty do Its proper work. Growing up among the deluded he proceeds to str~ghten the crooked paths of the wise.-n i1litera~e arises and calls the falsifiers to the understandm? of theIr writing and their reading. even at the cost of losing this world and precluding the next. or puzzling the senses. There was great strength in this weakness. whose minds in turn were veiled by lust of power. the SImplest . power in the guise of frailty. unheeding of the claims of a poor illiterate like Mubammad.31. In all this his labour. 'f 'th' " 0 f truth ' 'Falsehood cannot come mto It rom WI ' m nor . enjoining or forbidding with equal justice. It is a revelation from One who is wise an glorious: (Surah 41.. I say as God has decreed it of him: 'He is only a m~n. with neither power nor weight of status. and no man. penetrating men's hearts. albeit. They are naturally averse to what is unknown and unfamiliar. even though it means the amplest living and mastery and the very acme of happiness.. the le~rnmg of the ' 'tes the very scholars to punfy theIr knowledge. uncomprehending both of his message and his mission. cleaving the veils and shatter­ ing the enveloping walls. was the best preparation for the journey any man could make.t none might ever perish who walks therein and none find salvatIon out of them. Yet for all his poverty and frailty. of his people. which he must recognise in their claims and satisfy according to the dictates of the Divine wisdom. and showed them that sincerity before God in worship and to His servants in justice. he plied them with argu­ ments and taxed them with evidence.' (Surah 41. subjecting them to a running fire of sound exhortation. sch00Is mVI .II6 The Theology of Unity '.of peoples and close to nature. d sign from behind. (Surah 12. vigilant and watchful for their welfare. One without.6. mIla es.) He IS a proph~t who attests the prophets.­ The lvlission and Afessage of M~thatntnad II7 What evidence for prophethood could be greater? !. being so far unprecedented in all creation. as if he were some monarch in his kingdom. or taking the . unassailable against all suspicion. He called all men likewise to make ready in this life for what awaits them in the next. ' 'f t Denied the springs of learning he yet gUIdes the. the power of eloquence and the . slaves of their passions. l'd't f the evidence are the substance of the case and the va I I y o . or a wise father nurturing his sons. He fulfilled his great mission alone. People all around him were their own worst foes. He speaks especially to reason as the judge of right and wrong. guidance and counsel. It is the word of God on the lips of His chosen servant. he undertakes to enunciate for all the world the pnncIples of holy law and sketches out the ways of blessedness tha. A stranger among.4 2 . What shall we say of such knowledge in the illiterate? What sure guidance is this amid the floods of ignorance? Is it not that he is the utterance of God almighty. With him the force of language. He does not persuade by dazzlmg ~he sight. His command sounding in men's ears.. He alerted them with counsel and rebuke to all that was at stake. that by this election he might be an unmistakable sign.) . like yourselves whom God has inspired. kindly withal and merciful in his authority. The attitude of the common people was tied to the evil whims of the ruling few.feelings by SurprISe.> What is this preaching that leaves detractors speec ~s~' What is this incontrovertible thing? Let me not sa!..) No" mdeed. that thIS IS a gracious angel. men around proved lovers of the traditional. the weakest. whose mercy and knowledge embrace all things? Here is the executive of God. They saw in him nothing to entitle him to be their counsellor or to cast reproach and reprimand upon the likes of them. -.

or any departure even from their spirit. as is widely and confidently agreed. Justice rests on them and the whole social order remains secure within their authority. The Qur'an. His only argument on Its behalf was to bid them outmatch even the shortest chapter of the Book. Mul. the community was completely impotent and unsuccess­ fuL The mighty Book was vindicated as being speech par excellence. exhortations and moral precepts that bow men's hearts and win a kindly way into men's . contains rules. In their wake resolutions take their forward way. Nothing could be clearer than the benefit which comes from being guided by them and preserving them jealously. proving the true and jettisoning the false and imaginary. in t?eir tenacity for the religion of their forebears and their dete~a­ tion to maintain traditional beliefs. It is equally maintained down the years. Orators. Yet as the narratives make very clear. It was an age that was copious in literary elo­ quence and richer than any earlier time in ~en of n?ble speech and knights of the pulpit. and its judgements superior to all others. There were princes co~cen:ed only for the. His people used every sort of-means. to crush his message. and for the exegetical alterations they had made in their Scriptures. in the cause of human society. It narrates of the prophets what God wills us to know of their story and their course of life. Tradition also bears sustained witness to the fact that there was insistent opposition to the Prophet. to their heart's conten~. Contrariwise. the Arabs had reached the finest point in their history. The Qur'an was sent down at a time when.and holding their idols up to scorn. . among the nations. was excellence in word-the power. That Book was the Qur'an. the issues between them and their peoples and believers in their message. i minds. It blamed the learned leaders of the various sects for the degree to which they had corrupted their beliefs and 'alloyed' their precepts. All these intensified their attacks with a growing spite. from ~he lips of ~n. exposing their ideas . their neglect or abandonment. despite the long penod in whi~h the challenge lasted and the stubborn hostility in their hearts. devious and obvious. There is n~ ne~d here to elaborate on this. in order to rival Mul)ammad's deliverances and so confound hiS case and put him to rout. The most precious of mtellectual pursuits and achievements in which. In these ways the laws of the Qur'an are superior to all the legislation of the nations. eloquent and literary pundits.tammad held on hiS way. that he brought a scripture of which he said that it had been sent down upon him. . He summoned them to a faith ~nknown and unheralded in all their time. to reach the conscience and sway the will through the art of language. relates that the Prophet was. Is not the appearance of such a book. and their utmost vigour. discrediting their illusions. They were free to rally to this task all the learned. and thus alerting us to the lessons they afford.lr authority. as we have indicated. Among them were rulers whose pride of sovereignty arouse~ their antagonism. for their wholehearted absorptIOn 10 their prowess is well-known. the greatest miracle and clearest eVidence that It IS not of human origin? Is it not rather the light that emanates from the sun of . arrogantly refusing to acknowledge .N A recurrent tradition which is undoubtedly reliable. and to give the lie to all he said of God. written on pages and preserved in the hearts of those Muslims who in their care committed it to memory. as win be evident to anyone who studies their history.illiterate man. that IS. brought up illiterate.him.The Qur'an Chapter I2 II9 THE QUR'A. It is a Book which contains such chronicles of the nations of the past as hold a moral for present and future generations. moreover. down to today. or ten chapters. the Arabs competed. entails great loss. The Qur'an laid down for men the principles by which their interests might be rightly served. poets and writers dlsdamed to throw ill their lot with him.

There is no comparison between the actual fact of the Qur'an's being unmatched and a hypo­ theticJ. The match­ lessness of the Qur'an is an actuality beyond the powers of humanity. but In a few years hr:n~ they ~1l1 In turn be victorious.lammad. Its eloquence remained unparalleled.l impotence. This eternal Book untouched by change. of contents quite impossible to merely hUInan intelligence to sustain for so long.120 The Theology oj Unity The QUr'an 121 Divine knowledge. On MuI:mmmad's lips. It is ours to follow all that it lays down as guidance and law. difficu~t but impracticable for an intelligent person to Involve hImself In such an undertaking and put himself under such a pledge. For these are under no obligation to yield the point or admit to being silenced. and in the context of intense hostility already noted. demonstrates that our Prophet. All of this is proof positive that the words of the Qur'an are in no way the sort of thing to originate from man. as He did those who were before you. But with others it could be. It may be falsely suggested that the argument from inability ~o reproduce the like applies only to those who are so unable. We must take it then that his unhesitating assertion that. It is written in the Qur'an that . susceptible of no alteration.e all-w. We say deliberately 'the powers of humanity'. and many of them special advantages of science and study. Any thinking person would naturally assume that the world would not lack a match for him. Yet for all that the Arabs quite failed to produce from their whole mental effort anything to oppose to it. despite their having comparable origins and educa­ tion to Mu1. It cannot stand before what has been already proved. . otherwise. allegedly. Mul. having not con­ ceded the assumptions. which carries the clay only with an adversary who has conceded its premises. This is the conclusion of all the evidences now accumulated. And so its statements about their inability to equal it and its readiness to meet head on all that their skill could contrive are plain proofs of its assurance as to its identity. the wealth of population within their wide borders.' (Surah 24·55). For the Qur'an came to an Arabic-spcaking prophet. is speaking. We take this to be a false position. and no man preaching and counselling in the ordinary way. as any right-minded reader will discover. or Indian or Greek. in fact is. It is then irrational to think that some Persian.are. could have commanded such Arabic skill to achieve what had defeated the Arabs themselves? The powers of the Arabs quite failed them. Thus it is God who addresses me~ in these words of challenge. and the whole contents of the heaven-sent Book. The only thing they have in common is inability to match: but there is a world of difference between them and the fashion of the impossibility alleged. The Qur'an is full of such examples. Writing was well-known among the Arabs everywhere at that time. to a degree of excellence already described.' (Surah 30 . It IS an argument. For example. God's knowledge comprehends the unIversal Incapacity to rise to what is required and meet the challenge. the all-knowIng. His message is to be believed. the great wonder of the Qur'an is proved. the heavenly wisdom coming forth from the "~ Lord upon the illiterate Prophet? Furthermore. and the further fact that Mul)ammad himself had not clrc~lated in those parts or made the acquaintance of their leading men. M~~amma~'s ~wareness of the hidden world of things is Impbclt also In hIS challenge to the Arabs about producing a comparable chapter and his readiness to stake his mission on it -if one keeps in mind the extent of Arab lands. the Book brought tidings of the unseen world which terrestrial events have confinned. th. One man's knowledge is ordinarily quite inade­ quate to cover the potential of so great a nation as the Arab peoplc. th~ vers~: 'The Greek~ ~ave been ~ef~aterl in a neighbouring land. The speaker is undoubtedly the Lord. He cannot rebut the case and so has to concede the argument. 2 -3). the diffusion of his message on the part of the delegations come to Mecca from every c?rner. No! it was a unique Divine gift to him on whose lips it came. and the explIcIt promIse: 'God has promised assuredly to those of you who believe and do good works that He will make you masters in the land. is God's messenger to His creation. Such people could find a ready way to refute inimitability.1ammad. It would be not ?nly very. who knows the unseen and the visible. And thus. which indeed came to pass._they would never be able to produce anything like the Qur an was not a merely human judgement.

122 ~ The Theology of Unity Chapter I3 Mul. to acknowledge such special gifts in any man without . of any being in all the worlds...ammad is the seal of the prophets and this is for us . 1" e ro e 0 s ~rruc r. the authoritative tradition or Sunnah and the guidance of the true guides. When the Qur'an speaks of 'the face'. as readily under­ stood by his companions and their contemporaries who heeded it. within His eternal and unchanging foreknowledge. In this chapter it is my purpose to summarise it. OR ISLAM Islam is the religion of Mul)ammad's mission. It insists that He is incomparably other than anything in His creation: the only relation between Him and them consists in that He is their originator.I-3). God the self­ subsistent: who does not beget and is not begotten. as well as the inner meaning of fhe Prophet s seahng all prophecy. de fide.. It remains for us to deal in a summary fonn with th I f the I I . and His transcendance above all comparison with created beings. Islam forbids any rational mind. relying throughout in my remarks upon the Book. however.. whose known attributes of knowledge. The religion of Islam teaches the unity of God.e IglOn and its obligations and with the ra id expansl~n of l. THE ISLAMIC RELIGION. in His essence and His acts. It has come with proof of the universe having one creator.. power. and unto whom none is equal: (Surah II2. It was actively followed among them for a period without schism or deviations in interpretation or sectarian tendencies. But He to whom is all praise gives to those of His servants whom He wills and as He wills some knowledge or power for the deeds He has ordained for them.l.. 'the hands' and 'taking His seat' and similar expressions.tS message.. will and so forth are to be traced in the effects of His handiwork. 'Say: He is God alone . In so doing I will follow the Qur'an's own instinct which is to leave to men of alert intelligence the detailed applications. that they belong to Him and unto Him is their returning.. Islam holds it im­ possible that the essence of God and His attributes should take the shape whether of body or spirit. the Arabs whom it addresses knew well their import and were in no doubt about them.

The only drawing near to Go~ was ~y the patl: of utter purity of mind. In sum. clear evidence. offshoo~ ~f the Divine. What happens at their hands is a special activity of God's permission. My prayer.78.gnty of deed. my life and my de~th are God's. All the fears and hopes of the soul in the life to come belong with Him. . the premises of which are open to sense-judge­ ment and the related axioms are at least as clear.~ ~o~bs and stones.fights. Men thereby could possess their possessions. whether for the acceptance of our worthy deeds or the pardoning of our evils. whether of fellow men supposedly also ~n. So in this way the Qur'an points out that God has given us senses and implanted faculties that we may employ them in all their aspects. Thus the whole level of humantty ". And in consequence. Among such axioms would be that it is impossible to affirm both of two opposites. He now had the right of one free man among free meD. or Islam souls were likewise liberated from the evil forces belonging with their delusions and found release from the divisions tha~ raged about objects of worship.' (Surah 16. word and term-differences which do not obscure an identity in fact. as we have said. however. Man came by the doctrine of Divine unity to serve God s purpose only. Only God.ch. To Him must our submission be. not out of any work or service they did but from sheer position or status. He alone is the disposer of the day of judgement. Of prophets as well as others.ould now say with Abraham-indeed were duty bound to say: I turned my face to Him who created the heavens and the earth. A typical note of this religion is in the verse: 'God has brought you forth from the wombs of your mothers-and you knowing nothing. There is no proper refuge save in Him alone. or of rulers and masters. or to eliminate both of them together.124 The Theolo~'Y oj Unity The Islamic Religion. mt:r:essor~.17). divmes.) So man came blessedly to see himself. in respect o~ t~ese . He gave you hearing and seeing and a heart: perhaps you may be thankful. the minds of men were purged of the corrupting fantasies inseparable from that vain creed.was released from the captivity to mediators. in a particular situation and for a special and wise end. For each individual person shapes his own activity whether to his credit or his dis­ credit. our only source of aid. He was no longer in bondage to another. So r:n an s InttIatI~e . So am I commanded. as a true worshipper (~anif): I am not one of those who take other gods for God and profess as the Prophet was commanded. These 'mediators' set themselves up ~ dis­ posers of salvation with the power of damnation and bhs~.) Gratitude in Arab minds means using the grace given in loyalty to the intention within it. has the ultimate and unique authority.:as lifted: human values responded to the new sense of human dIg­ nity implicit in worshipping none but the one creator of heaven and earth. The entire truth about them is that they are honoured servants. That God is truly active with them in these ways is only known. s~vmg only the obligations to the poor and needy and the claIms of lt~~ public good and unharassed by worthless people who at claim to the~l. my devotion. There was no 'inferior' and 'superior'. initiates.: there were no inequalities of high and low. In its presence our souls are aware of over-mastering strength and yet a succour enabling our infirmity of under­ standing-a power far above all that we know in the abilities at our disposal. solely as God's gift to us. or that it is necessary that the whole be greater than the part. He alone ought we to reverence: in Him alone do our souls find tranquillity. or agai~ fictItIous entItIes to which imagination attributed powers of WIll. He has none like unto HIm. Islam lays down that they cannot of themselves control good and harm (Surah 13. I t is this His power which amazes and transcends all rational conception. The only dlstmc~lO~ bet:-reen men was in their deeds: the only pre-eminence lay m mtelhgence and breadth of knowledge.' (Surah 6. with sincerity and mte. the master of all men. man's spirit found freedom from the slavery of deceIvers and charlatans. 163. To Him we ever retuITl. by clear proof. by special enablement. if not more so. trees and stars and the like. Thus Islam uprooted paganism and all kindred attitudes. I am the first of the Muslims. Their . free . Men everywhere c. whatever the distinctions within them of form and image.and honour~ble: his ~i11 was freed from the bonds that tIed hIm to the WIll of others. the Lord ~f the worlds. and all who claimed to be m~ters of hidden c~lts and pretended to authority over the relatIons men have WIth G~d through their works. sU.

better way. namely independence of will and independence of thought and opinion. which had for too long been denied him.lO~s harm to others. or what occa­ S. 'Whoever has done an atom's weight of good will see it. thus reaching conclusions based on con­ viction.ows every man to satisfy his desires in respect of food and ?n?k. against which It campru. irrespec­ tIve of who the spe~ers are. It c~aractenzes them as those who weigh all that is said.gns r«:lentlessly. and from all the foregoing. It. Each has th~· right to his own gains and of his own liabilities. man entered fully into two great possessiQns relating to religion. and rest is scant and there's poor provision for the road. saying.' (Surah 31. and thus restored to its proper dignity. t~e temple custodians intervened with their jealous forebodmgs. to break its power over men's minds and er~d:cate Its d~ep. and adornment.' (Surah 6.the interests of humanity at large. indicting as stupid and foolish the attitude that always wauts to know what the precedents say. not on conjecture and delusion. The ~nends of truth are those 'who listen to what is said and follow ItS. And for this purpose it lays down general hmIts adequately to p:eser:ve.39. ~IS mdependence of action and gives w. It made them answerable to those they dominated. It may be that such traceable results which men of the present generation can tum to profit will also illustrate the ill-effects of things done in earlier times and the dire evils perpetrated by the men of the past. By these his humanity was perfected. without let or hmdrance ~avmg only acknowledged rights. Mere priority in time. is not one of the signs of perceptive knowledge. He was endowed with intelligence to take his guidance with ~nowledge and to con the signs and tokens in the universe and I~ eve.' (Surah 39. ensures each man m.18. always in humble submission to God alone and in conformity to His sacred law.' Islam raised its voice against these unworthy whisperings and boldly declared that man was not created to be led by a bridle.) as the Qur'fm has it.) So the authority of reason was liberated from all that held it bound and from every kind of taqlfd enslaving it. The underlying bases of taqhd m the beliefs of the nations have been shattered by Islam. so that these could keep an 126 The Theology of Unity The Islamic Religion.) Islam all. Islam reproves the slavish imitation of the ancestors that characterizes the leaders of the religions. 'Say: Go through the world and see what was the fate of those who disbelieved. In the same cause. nor yet of superior intelligence and capacity.lde room f~r competItIOn and endeavour. By these he was put in the way of attaining that happiness which God had prepared for him in the gift of mind. order to follow what they know to ?~ good and reject what gIves evidence of having neither ValidIty. to do its proper work in judge­ ment and wisdom. The. Hereby.. according to their own judgement and lights. But the latter has the advantage over his forebears in that he knows events gone by and is in a position to study and exploit their consequences as the former was not. as they do: 'Nay! We will follow what we found our fathers doing. dress. and whoever has done a~ atom's weight of evil will see it too.) 'Man Wlll have only what he has striven for.7-8.21) and 'We found our fathers so as a people and we will stay the same as they'. For whenever the rays of truth had penetra~ed. . dlrectm~ men mto the paths of study.' (Surah 99. It forbids him only what is in­ J~mous to hIm or to those within his protection. bnngmg them down from the dominance whence they uttered their commands and prohibitions. it insisted. Islam ~1l have no truck with traditionalism. or Islam 12 7 eye on them and scrutinize their claims. Within its bounds there are no limits to its activity and no end to the researches it may pursue.proper role of teachers is to alert and to guide. the night is pitch dark. in.) The doors of the Divine favour are not closed to the seeker: His mercy which embraces every­ thing will never repel the suppliant. ~leep on. it has alerted and aroused the powers of reason. Islam encouraged men to move away from their clinging attachment to the world of their fathers and their legacies.II.nts. out of long sleep.Islam threw its weight against the religious authOritIes.seated influence.. Ancestor and descendant compare closely no doubt in discrimination and endowment of mind. (Surah 43· 22 . A certain . with their instinct to hold timidly to tradition-sanctioned ways. the way is rough and the goal dIstant. Further. nor u:e.' (Surah 53. Islam requires that the able-bodied should work.

It finds all men equally so bound and able.) 'God has decreed for you the religion which He commanded Noah: it is this which We have revealed to you. quarrelling and excommunicating one another and claiming that in so doing they were holding on. They even went to the point of foreclosing their own critical understanding of them. Islam through its revealed scripture took away the impedi­ ment by which the leaders of the religions had precluded rational understanding of the heavenly books on the part of their possessors or adherents. A donkey carrying book~ but of course getting no benefit from them for his pains­ only a sore back and much panting! Can you think of a more hapless state for any folk? What inversion. that you may perform the faith and not divide into sects. If they suppose themselves to take anything from it. the common people to read passages from their scriptures. arc likened to a donkey laden with books. a surrendered one: he was not one of those who take gods for God. or almost. as well as their people. become merelY a misery through ignorance and folly.' (Surah 3.67. . By these and similar rebukes. and so are blind to the ways they might be guided in. They restricted themselves.' (Surah 2. they do but conjecture. as We ordained for Abraham. withholding from those who did not share their habit or go their way the opportuuity of acquiring that sacred role.128 The Theology oj Unity The Islamic Religion.) The term al -amiinf in Surah 2. mankind was divided into religious sects and except in a few cases men were strangers to truth and certainty. and they did not take it up.78.79. given into their very hands. God said: 'Religion with God is Islam and those to whom the Scriptures were given disagreed among themselves through jealousy. where the reader knows simply how to read and nothlng more. nor a Christian. to the rope of God.' But 'woe to t~o~e who. If it were to enter the mind of any of them. Thus the tokens of guidance in the revelation are lost upon them and they well deserve the parable about the donkey. on the pretext that their minds were inadequate to apprehend the contents of laws and prophecies.) 'Abraham was not a Jew. The desc~nded Book and the holy law. or simply allowed. a muslim.' (Surah 62. but on condition they should not pretend to understand or take their study far into their significance. the exegesis would be quite without any real clue.78 is to be explained as mere readings or recitals. When Islam came. God does not guide the wrongdoers. from one urge or another. they abandoned the wisdom sent down to them. on condition of the necessary readiness-a condition readily attainable by the vast majority of believers and in no way con­ fined to a particular class or a peculiar time. which should be the means of bhss. Moses and Jesus.' (Surah 3.19. the Qur'an has in mind those who only know the words and do not enter intelligently into its injunctions and laws.5. and by its regard for compre­ hension and its call for careful examination by the more able persons. Wretched is the example of those who give the lie to God's revelations. they do so without any knowledge of what it enjoins and with no evidence for the dogma or duty in religion which they derive from it.' (Surah 2. in that they arrogated the exclusive right of interpretation to themselves. leading to assurance and erudition in the law and in the contents of the Qur'an. He would give some haphazard rendering and say: 'This is what God says. Islam laid upon every adherent of religion the duty of taking seriously the knowledge of revelation and of God's law. They enjoined. to show up their real state so short of proper human standards. to expound some aspect of the scriptures' precepts or meanings. only after knowledge had been brought to them. nor minds to vigour and speculation until a large number of them came to know their right to exer­ cise choice and to seek out facts with their own minds. write the Book with their own hands and then say: This IS God s-all to make a paltry gain. The Qur'an came to convict them with the words: 'Among them are illiterate folk who GO not know the Book. he was a IJantf. or Islam 129 western philosopher of the recent past has said that the growth of civilisation in Europe rested on these two principles. Such assurance only came to them in the sixteenth century AD-a fact which the same writer traces to the influence of Islamic culture and the scholarship of :Muslim peoples in that century.) In referring to those who did not up the trust of the Torah. Islam repudiated all that and affirmed unmlstakeably that the religion of God through all times and by the mouth of all prophets is one. People were not roused to action. only as mere words. For sounds and letters.) 'Those upon whom the burden of the Torah was laid. to oral reading for devotion.

and to the under­ standing of it He calls. 0 people of the Book. Wrangling and stubborn contention are then eliminated from religion as far from its ways. like its individuals. new and old. God's way-the way of the Lord or nourisher of the worlds-is to proceed by stages in the nurture of a man. ancient and modern. capable of penetrating the veiled mysteries of existence by his reason and attaining a knowledge of them.' (Surah 42. society as a whole. Rather. But these we trace to the mercy of God and His gentleness. God has set that down in the books sent upon His chosen ones. The nurture of peoples may be likened to that of individuals.) There are many more passages too lengthy for these pages. In like manner His nurture of the nations. and the ground of human well-being in both worlds. just as He calls their resolution to work it out. and to surrender in worship only to Him. Neither humanity as a whole. is in process in line with the Divine wisdom. and also varieties of precepts. knowing nothing. hear one word which will bring us into accord. is familiar enough to any reader of the Qur'an who rightly ponders it.I3. dic. despite the clear case and the straight course shown to them for the knowledge of the truth over which they divided. holding fast to the truth and working together for its victory. On truth trutl} there is no room for divergence of mind.130 The Theology of Unity The Islamic Religion. The Book states that through all ages the religion of God is to acknowledge His Lordship alone. in shape to each people and time according to His knowledge of what is best for them. from the time he is born.64. on which we do not expatiate here.) 'Say.the minds of men. .agreement ends: men's hearts come back to their true guidance and as brothers they follow their proper mentors. This is the essential meaning of the faith to which one returns. the messengers. When its wisdom is rightly es­ teemed and the Divine care in the benediction it brings to humanity is seen. nor particular human communities. or Islam 13 1 Hard for the idolaters is that to which you call them. to a ripe intelligence and a mature personality. of course. when the breath of discord comes. types of worship and diversities of pattern in the true religions. come. to obey Him in His commands and prohibitions. say: Bear witness that we are surrendered: (Surah 3. as being for the welfare of humanity. from the day of genesis to full maturity. are properly seen as staying on one constant level of knowledge and receptivity. We will worship none but God and not take other gods instead of Him. as earlier affirmed. There are. The Qur'an's reproach in such gracious verses on the people of the faith who disputed and disagreed. though thinkers may differ in their account of it in the diversified sciences which treat of human sociology. It is the sure balance in which statements can be weighed. and that none of us will set up other lords in His place. If they refuse.

obedience was lrre~p. It laid down for men sacred laws of asceticism. . The times brought suffenngs and there Wtre endless vicissitudes of prosperity. in respect of actions and disposition. But in the course of a few generations the resolve of men grew weak and weary of it. except one they mistakenly supposed to be its strongest pillar and chief ground. who know only what comes with~ m then senses and distinguish only with difficulty between the present and theyast. or indeed into the details of the universe and on the pursuit of the secret things of the mind. human society reached a point at which man came to his full stature.Og~l1S~. The custodians abandoned all its principles. R~hglOns carne With astontshmg and impressive miracles and 1~1~ upon men the forms of worship consonant with their con­ dihon. made its appeal to the gentle arts of the heart. They pressed the doctrine with such force as to pro­ voke the most shameful of all conflicts in human history. And thus the very foundations were broken up and communal relationships destroyed. helped by the moral of the earlier vicissitudes. Its very custo­ dians themselves began to rival kings for their authority and to vie in wealth with the idle rich. but that rather religion was the inveterate enemy of science. At length. men understood their well-being. drawing them away from the world altogether and turning them towards the higher life. As for dogmas. It ordained patterns of Divine wor­ ship consistent with its understanding of man and in line with its message. these were compromised by schism and heresy. in just the way that a parent treats hiS chIld-With the utmost simplicity and within the senses of ~earing and sight. the great grace of God is seen in their handlin~ the ?eople~ as children. namely civil war within the household of religion for the imposition of religious decrees. to which they reqUl:ed obedience to the utmost possible degree.Religions and Human Progress Chapter I4 I33 RELIGIONS AND HUMAN PROGRESS. ~n? adversity. On the contrary. waxed and.echve of act~al comp~eh~nsion and intelligent knowledge. They quarrelled and agreed. which may not unworthily be compared to what goes on in women's hearts or belongs with growing youth. co-operation and peace were ousted: schism. contention and strife reigned in their place. The religions took men and gave the~ straight. The great mass of people declined sadly from its noble quality through 'reinterpretation' and in their vain fancies imported all kinds of false accretions. They took to assuming that there was an inherent impracticability in its commands. A religion came which spoke to these feelings and. It was not simply that this view could be taken by any­ one for himself: rather they strenuously imposed it as the proper thing for all. and purpose were there to be known. only in a most rudimentary way ~ather. through which they were prompted to finer se~Sltlvlty and deeper self-awareness. It taught men not to press even their undoubted rights and barred the doors of heaven to the rich. THEIR CULMINATION IN ISLAM When religions first b~an. and t~ey have no inner awareness by which t<: sympathize Wl.th family or fellow. tenderly confiding to these compassions. whether general or partIcular. namely the veto on intellec­ tual enquiry into faith. Religions in that sort of context could not intelligibly relate themselves to men on subtle aspects of consciousness or 'extend' them with rational proof~. Purity was forgotten and integrity bartered. and had deep effect in breaking the ills and retriev­ ing the evils of the souls that hearkened to it. Only what they can manually touch do they really C. They pro­ mUlgated the principle that reason and religion had nothing in common. being concerned simply With s~lf-pres~rvat~on a~d too pre-occupied for the implications of then relatIonships With others. So things went.uke infants lately born. unless it be a hand to feed them or to steady them on their feet. Similar attitudes characterizing it are well enough known. Concord. commands and firm restraints. D~ring the centuries that followed peoples flourished and ~eclmed. waned. Men lapsed from its provisions and precepts as being more than they could sustain. And so men continued until the advent of Islam. Though the ~eantng.

it was made incum­ bent on Muslims to defend those who became their proteges (dhimmah) from other communities just as they did themselves..) The rich man who remembers to be grateful is raised by Islam to the same level as the poor man who endures patiently. Theirs was the duty to invite men to good by the better way. but built concord into the fabric of law and action. enjoining outward as well as inward integrity. The verse quoted does not relate to well-doing as between Muslims. parting company as it does with manifest truth. Islam confronts the obdurate with the words: 'Say: bring your evidence if ynu are speaking the truth: (Surah 2.) 'Man is created restless.greater factors as these are than just the love of the particular husband for his wife of another faith. since it only speaks of 'guidance' (into Islam) after the injunction to good relations has been performed.II1 and 27. in respect of this protection. Sincerity was made the very heart of worship and rites were only laid down in so far as they conduced to the hallowing of moral character. The whole purpose is to direct men to the fact that the Divine institution of religion is not for separatism. you are responsible for your­ selves only: . This universal dignity contrasts sharply with the exclusive claims of those who pretend to privileged status denied to olhers and consign allegedly inferior mortals to permanent SUbjection. and in accord with the mind and sOllnd thinking. to present its case to reason. and the forms of Divine obedience according to its Book and authentic tradition. Prayer includes kneeling and . though only a small tax was levied on them from their property. as well as the dignity of being in the way of the highest attainments prepared of God for men. It is a familiar fact that kinship spreads love and binds men in amity. and affirmed this quite unequivocally to be the way of pleasing God and showing thankfulness for His grace. of participation in Inunan-kind. both outward and inward. to call on mind and intelligence for action.. and reducing them to walking shadows. It required the devotee to care as well for his body as for the soul. Islam laid down that the rights and duties of these were no whit less than those of Muslims. Islam taught that the sole aim of outward forms of worship was to renew the in­ ward recollection of God and that God looks not on the form but on the heart. as befits the majesty of God and IIis transccndant glory beyond all likeness. for undermining the bases of assurance and declared that separa­ tism was a crime. Men will not come by ultimate good save as they endeavour a present well-doing.) Furthermore.) It was round with controversialists and partisans. but touched with good fortune he becomes niggardly-though not those who pray. It clarified the things that provoked human dis­ cords and demonstrated that religion with God was one in all generations. Islam deals with man in its exhortations as a wise and sober counsellor would deal with a mature person summoning him to the full harnessing of his powers. Islam was not content with mere verbal exhortation.134 The Theology of~nity '-' '-' ~ >. counsel and argument. Religions and H~lman Progress 135 Islam supervened. in race group and particular setting. This world is the seed­ plot of the world to come. but for men's guidance into every meaning of the good.he who goes astray cannot harm you if you are on the right way' (Surah S. Inter-marriage happens only where there is mutual affection between the families of the parties and ties of concord . After payment of this tribute (jizyah) all compulsion relating to religion was forbidden. (Surah 30.J \. Perhaps Islam even esteems him higher..' (Smah 29-45._____ ""_ . thus strangling the very spirit of the peoples. God said: 'One of His signs is that He has created from among yourselves wives that you may find joy in them and He planted love and kindness in your hearts'.'W ~ ''w1 ~ ~W . The hearts of the believers were glad­ dened with the words: '0 believers. Such is Islam.21. that there was a single Divine purpose for their reform without and their cleansing within. to take emotion and feeling into partnership for man's guidance to both earthly and heavenly blessedness..64. in the common dignity of relationship with God. It was worthy to penetrate men's hearts by its own light. It allowed the Muslim to marry with the people of the Book and partake of their table and directed that in con­ troversy they should always be high-minded. When evil befalls him he despairs. Islam removed all racial distinctions within humanity. They had neither right nor duty to employ any kind of force to induce people into Islam.19-22.IOS)..' (Surah 79. or most of them. both of which it made mandatory. 'Verily prayer preserves men from foul and evil things.J wi tIfIII '.

183. 'Fasting is prescribed for you. It is not this way. pauper and prince. in that there the distinction between rich and poor. or poverty. All are present in a common garb.) As for the pilgrimage ceremonies. the ever-aware. laid down in the eternal knowledge of God and ever abiding unchanged.. before the other world is reached. perhaps you may truly fear Him' (Surah 2. And oftentimes He tries His faithful servants. On the contrary. or like the obvious link generally obtaining between wealth a~d a wise disposal of affairs and public esteem from a care for pubbc interesi.e may perhaps result from law-abiding integrity or intransigence and crookedness in the life. Fasting is an abstinence which serves to impress on the spirit the greatness of God's command and a means to appreciate His gifts through foregoing them and. in the knowledge that there is nothing evidently futile. they recall to man his most elemental needs and-if only once in his lifetime-serve notice on him forcibly of the equality among all men.' (Surah 2. within the age­ long care of God for the laws on which He established the universe. by exercise in His loving­ kindness. It is the spirit which God has implanted .15 6 . to know its quality in truth. Such like sequences of cause and effect are well . as it was for those before you. Th~re I~ a spirit from which the life of nations takes Its nse. nor yet their active wrong-d?ing which ~ffect their adverSIties nor yet their particular blessmgs. Each of the various parts of Islamic worship. whether of persons or peoples. the remembrance of Him must be alive In every act of cog­ nizance we make.h~ngs which God ~ives some to enjoy in this life and the adverslh~s ~hey suffer~nches and honour power children. ~xce~t m so far ~s there may be some directly causal connection In the ordmary way­ poverty. movement and stillness. In the Prophet's words: 'The sun and the moon are signs of God: they do not suffer eclipse for anyone's death nor for his birth. the Lord of all the worlds. petition and entreaty. By the circumambulation of the Ka'bah and the 'running' and the 'standing' and by the touching of the Stone they perpetuate the memory of Abraham. It affirmed that the great signs of God in the making of the world hinge on Divine laws. com­ mending their submissive acceptance of His judge~ents.' This confirms that' all earthly phenomena follow one pattern. When will anything comparable be found in the rites of other nations. in respect o~ na:lOn:. ~nd humiliation from cowardice and loss of authonty from In)llshce.'f' . except an abstruse question like why the prescribed number of ritual movements or the stone-throwing on pilgrim­ age-about which one can readily defer to the wisdom of the all-knowing.. proclaim the Divine transcendance and His holy separation from all that man vainly associates with him. father of faith. Indigence. But more frequently God bears With evil excesses or immoral living and leaves such people with lif~'s pleasures here. IllumInatIng their true well-being in this world here and now. for all their sanctity. and of the trials with which men are beset. nor their docility. for example. Yet they are well aware that none of these material things. where reason goes awry and there is no clear way to the pure secrets of the unity and transcendance of God? Islam dispelled the clouds of illusion which obscured from the mind the realities of the macrocosm of this world and the microcosm of man.The Theology of Unity . In all there is nothing beyond reason's range.) Thus It is not men's anger. when men truly submit themselves to them. and with the single aim of worship before God. The good t. and awaits their condign punishment in the hfe to come. of th: individual concerned.. is annulled. These are they who in tribulation sincerely bow before Him and sa~: 'We are God's and to Him do we return. nor their inward since~i~y. fratIty and bereaveme~t-the. Yet God's part in them must never be over~oo~ed.e indulg~n~e. It made the issue unmistake­ ably clear in both respects. If you see an eclipse let it remind you of God ~nd wait for the re-appearance of the light. or meaningless or inconsistent with the principles of thought with which God has furnished the mind. To Him the heart is bowed in awe and the soul brings homage. with­ out adornment.s. resulting from excessiv. praise and ascription of greatness-all of which arise from that awareness of the Divine authority which overwhelms men and claims every energy. bare-headed. enough known and are not our !mbject here. have the power to harm or profit superstitiously. however. Religi01IS and 11 'ltman Progress 137 prostration. Islam also drew back the curtain that obscured the conditions of human well-being.

Well-being then gives way to wretchedness and peace to trouble. It says: 'A group from each community should stay behind to be well versed in religion. Their only hope of staying the rot is to repair again to that gracious spirit and seek its renewed descent from the heaven of mer~y upon their affairs. they will be overpowered by others.) After these admonitions. The Qur'an emphasizes its repudiation of those who neglect these things and of the religionaries who disregarded them. you enjoin the good and forbid the evil and you believe in God: (Surah 3. Jesus and Mary. on the day when some faces will be radiant and others sombre. In that event. Unto Him are all things in the heavens and the earth: (Surah 3.) God will never deprive a nation of His favour as long as this spirit animates them. To the blackened-face sin. happiness also takes its leave and peace with it.145.ll.ners God will say: Did YOll belie your faith after you believed? Then taste the punishment. of patience and thanksgiving.. so as to admonish their people when they return. holding brotherly affection and co-operating in right dealing. we may say that the order of the verse witnesses to the fact that goodness is that which preserves faith and its guardian angel.) God has commanded righteousness.. which We recite to you in truth.. They did not forbid one another the evil they committed.ll0). 'He who wishes his reward in this world. is to high­ light that moral obligation and make it paramount. through the promptings of thought and recollection. These incur sore punishment. Religions and Human Progress I39 and persisted in extravagant ways. We will give him thereof: (Surah 3. deeds were verily deplorable: (Surah 5. in the plainest terms: 'You are the best people. these will abide for ever in God's mercy. 104­ 109. \Vhile they slumber in neglect. either by tyrants or by just masters.78-79. Do not be like those who were divided and quarrelled among themselves after clear evidence had been given them. there is no distress that comes upon us without our having transgressed: and none is lifted off us save by repentance: The earliest of the Islamic people lived by these laws. with mutual loyalty through thick and thin. Such are the signs of God.The Theology of Unity in His Divine laws for the right ordering of thought and reflec­ tion. keeping faith. These are the prosperous ones. nor the surviving appearances of activity. It says: 'The unbelievers in Israel were cursed by David. the discipline of desire and the curbing of ambition and lust.) 'This was the pattern of God's relation­ ship to those who passed away before YOll: you will never find the way of God to vary. other peoples supposed that by their prayers they could shake the earth and rend the heavens with their lamentations. Should the spirit no longer be found in the nation. It is the spirit which bids us assess every question on its proper merits and purSU1! all objectives soundly. God desires no injustice in His worlds. wailing and weeping will bring them no help. God then turns its strength into decline and its wealth to poverty. raised up for mankind.122. who enjoin kindly dealing and forbid what is evil. 'Truly God does not change a people's condition until inwardly they change them­ selves: (Surah 13.' (Surah 33. We first warn those of them who live in comfort. The mention of these two in this verse prior to the phrase about believing. nor will intercession avail.) There is no finer word than that spoken by 'Abbas ibn 'Abd al-MuHalib when he prayed for rain: '0 God. so that their idle hopes of intercession profited them nothing.) It commands the same in the verse: 'Be a people who invite men to goodness. For you are unbelievers. so that they may take heed: (Surah 9.62. Indeed. despite the fact that faith is the source from which righteous dealing derives and the stock from which the branches of goodness spring. The Qur'an urges instruction and right direction for the ordinary people and kindly dealing and vetoes evil-doing.16.) Such a malediction as was uttered . But if they go on in sin. As for those whose faces are cheerful. but they have perverted it to evil. while they wallowed in their passions "t. While the Muslim spirit was exalted by these noble beliefs and worked them out in worthy actions. in that they rebelled and were transgressors. they bring down upon themselves a righteous judge­ ment and We utterly destroy them: (Surah 17. 'If We desire to bring a nation to destruction. Rather He will multiply their blessings in proportion to its strength and diminish them when it is weak. the Qur'an sets out the happy case of those who are steady doers of good and who shun the evil. Their. which bring disquiet to the trans­ gressors and affirm the retribution of those who defy or fall short of the Divine commands.

ammad.ammad's prophet hood brought prophecy itself to an end. His message terminated the work of messengers. it brings together for mature man. God truly knows all things: (Surah 33. For this reason. Islam laid down for the poor a well-defined right to the property of the rich which the latter were freely to honour.40. in relieving the need of the destitute.lammad is not the father of any man among you. 21 . It acknowledges the heavenly word which says: 'Mul. it is clear that Islam has not omitted to treat of anyone of the basic virtues. Mul). When one has sound training. Com­ passion in the wealthy for the lot of the wretched brings tran­ quillity to all.) 57. He is the messenger of God and the seal of the prophets.' (Surah Religions and H ttman Progress The fact is evidenced by the collapse of all pretensions to prophethood since Mul). does one need a mentor. Whoever reads the Qur'an rightly will find new impulse and initiative and unfailing treasure. The world knows that there is no acceptability now in claims made by pretenders after mission with laws and revelation from God.) Islam also barred the way to two evils and cut off two copious sources of wickedness in outlawing wine and gambling and usury -which it did absolutely and without compromise. healing the distress of the afflicted. There is no important aspect of good conduct in which it has not brought a new lease of life-nothing essential to the social fabric it has failed to enjoin. It held such expenditure in the pur­ suit of goodness the most urgent of all its exhortations. or a guardian when one's mind is fully ripe? Hardly! for the true has bee. distinguished from the false and all that remains is to follow the guidance and from the hands of mercy take the way that brings one to happiness here and hereafter. As we have shown. and thus integrity of character. emancipating the enslaved and helping 'the sons of the way'-the homeless people. making it oftentimes the token of faith and a sign of having been guided into 'the straight path. freedom of thought. From all the foregoing. intellectual independence of action. Where is there a more salutary cure for the ills of society? 'That is God's grace which He bestows on whomsoever He wills: For God is the Lord of great magnanimity. as the Book affinns and the authentic tradition corroborates.The Theology of Unity against them is the most intense expression of God's wrath and abhorrence. . enhancement of capacity and a general quickening of intention and achievement..' By this means it neutralized the grudges of the poor and cleansed their hearts from envy at the bounty with which God had blessed the well-to-do and thus conduced to a mutual charity of heart between the two. as well as by the world's con­ tentment with the truth that has come to it from him.

so God made the mission-message of the final Prophet universal. Like other religions. to bring it to victory. It was not so with Muslim victors: such things were quite unknown in all their history. Truly these are the lost.37. to neighbouring territories. Islam treated the vanquished with kindly gentleness. Islam began with its message. to which Mu1). to the emperors of Persia and of Greece. Islam cemented the desert peoples of Arabia into a unity hitherto unknown. At the sight of It. dented food and ejected from their homes. strength and advanced equipment. Nevertheless they achieved little and their forceful methods proved barren.lOn.) The different religious sects inhabiting the Arabian peninsula and neighbouring areas joined forces against Islam to root it out and strangle its message. who took up quarters in the houses and occupied their councils. Thus it gathered strength. the wealthy against the poor.ammad replied with raids. It was a case of the strong against i i . for all their vast numbers. power and authority all on their side. But they scorned him. in order to impose the conqueror's religion. allowed them to maintain their religions and their rites in security and peace. took the truth in their hands and went forth in its defence." I I the weak. But it encountered a quite unprecedented enmity on the part of those who in their perversity oppressed the truth. The Prophet extended his mission by God's command. They waged war against the superior enemy and over­ came them. Even so the intelligent observer of human events is left in utter amazement at the way in which Islam gathered the whole of th~ Arab nation from end to end into its allegiance in less than thIrty years. despite their weakness and poverty. pitted against error and the light of its guidance in the darkness of falsehood. . proscribed his message and evil-intreated both him and his people. For at the sight of it some of the dubious folk were melted in heart and their evil purge~: 'That God may separate the bad from the good and gathermg the bad together cast them as one into hell. Tribes in the Arabian peninsula of other religious allegiance were very active in propagating their creeds and had rulers. God strength~ned the righteous and struck misgiving into the obdurate. When the distresses of war were spent and sover­ eignty passed to the victor. sending deputations to their countries.~) The Expansion of Islam Chapter IS 143 THE EXPANSION OF ISLAM: ITS UNPARALLELED SPEED The need of the nations for reformation was one which they all shared. as did the Caliphs his companions after his death. Wh~n bluod seals faith it is as if springs of high resolves are set flo~ng from the hard rocks of patient endurance. They intimidated the caravans and waylaid the merchandise. Instead the Muslims contented themselves with mixing among other peoples . They gave them protection and safeguarded their possessions. Islam in its steadfast self-defence had nothing to rely on save its inherent truth. Those who responded to his message were brow-beaten. and then embraced other nations from the western ocean to the borders of China in less than one century. When non-Muslim powers conquered a kingdom they used to follow the army of conquest wi\h an army of preachers of their faith. But the fair­ minded understood and left no cause for idle wonderment. levying for this service a slight tax on their incomes according to stipulated rates. Their argument was force and their evidence conquest. as they did their own people and their property. There were no preachers with the official and special duty to undertake propaganda and give their whole energies to urging their creed on non-Muslims. It might be compared to a surgeon's blood-letting by which the body is rid of its corruption. and stooping to cunning devices to further their ends. Much blood was shed. No other religion has a comparable story and for that very reason many have missed the real explanation. demanding safe passage and the acceptance of his message. The Muslims.' (Surah 8. No prophet had such antagonism or faced such humiliation as Muhammad ­ tria~s which he would never have survived without God's pro­ tect. There was nothing like it in their history.

The Muslim Caliphs and rulers in all periods recognized the skills of various kinds which some of the people of the Book. possessed. Islam lightened the heavy burden of tribute payment and restored plundered property to its owners and dispossessed those who had extorted their unlawful gains. They saw that Islam lifts the souls of men by an awareness of the Divine to a point where men almost transcend the lower world and become a part of the heavenly kingdom.' (Surah 2. not a creed which scared away reason. The just folk among them could no longer hold out in obstinate resistance to it. It gave equality before the law to Muslim and non-Muslim. beca~se of the resultant decrease in the tax yield of the jizyah. So much for the benign policy of Muslims towards those whom their swords guarded. The main factor which deterred a massive and spontaneous accession to Islam to enjoy these things long­ desired lay in the system of class privilege under which the K . rather than in their ancestral belie~s. They brought them into their service and gave them the highest positions even to the point of putting them in command of the armies in Spain. made the readers of earlier scriptures realize that here was the fulfilment of God's promise to Abraham or Isma'il. They almost stampeded into it to be free of the heavy. with goodness and grace. Now the nations had what they were looking for-a religion with a mind to think. The entire world witnessed that Islam counted the proper treatment of conquered peoples a meri­ torious and virtuous thing. as for example to Andalusia. and others too. where they met with kindliness and compassion.) This is the religion which the prophets proclaimed to their peoples after them. Nor was the tribute tax in any way onerous. Islam invites men to the daily renewal of that awareness of God through the five times of prayer. Now they had a faith which gave justice its due place. They realized the difference between the incomprehensible creeds and one whose essentials could be taken in at a glance. which they offered them in full freedom either to accept or refuse. and its success in leading the inhabitants to uprightness and excellence of character. Under some of the Umayyad Caliphs it even happened that the district administrators looked with strong disfavour on Islamizing. It does not impose disciplines and acts of asceticism that would be a burden upon natural human proclivities. yet for all that it does not impede the delight of pleasurable things. but gratefully embraced it and patiently abandoned their patrimony. What then was it which drew the adherents of the various faiths into Islam and convinced them that in Islam. oppressive thing they endured. and elsewhere. Subsequently it became a regulation that no one be accepted into Islam except before a judge of the sacred law who required from the new Muslim a declaration that he had become a Mus­ lim without duress and without personal self-interest. Such officials were undoubtedly a deterrent to the spread of the faith and for that reason 'Umar ibn 'Abd al-'Aziz ordered that they should be reprimanded. the friend of God: '0 our Lord. the truth lay. It considers that the body should have its rights consistently with pure conscience and proper intention and takes such an attitude to be pleasing to God and meritorious. Nor is it in any way onerous for human nature. its victory over the vicious pagan practices and evil ways. seeking sanctuary for their religion. Their only concern was to bring to these peoples the Book of God and His holy law. These conversions occasioned much heart-searching among those who held by their traditions and aroused them to look into Islam. Herein was the answer to the prayer of the former. whereas Europeans regard such behaviour as weak and despicable. Such was the fame of Islamic lands for freedom of religion that Jews from Europe migrated. If any man is earned away by passion and succumbs. or tnbute. Readers of the Qur'an were much impressed with the simplicity of this religion and the way of life of its true and pure followers had great appeal. For reason is the pioneer of authentic belief.129. so that they espoused it en masse and even outdid the Arabs themselves in its zealous service? The triwnph of Islam over the various pagan rites of the Arabian peninsula. there is Divine forgiveness for him when he duly repents and turns back.I44 The Theology of Unity The Expansion of Islam I45 and treating them kindly. They did not preach among them and used no forcible methods to induce faith. which is the true criterion of what best serves and befits human needs. send among them a messenger from their own ranks.

It was f rum ~lIch hostJl.Iushm woman the perfect right to refuse to sell her small dwellmg.ltiollships hom zed theIr outlook as to make tlwm its allies and proti·gcs. but in order to enlar~e a mosque. to a poor non-~.. Were the sword to propagate religion. Such things had been initiated three whole centuries before the rise of Islam and continued for seven centuries more after Islam appeared. all this say that Islam only expanded at this pace by dint of the sword. he d~uLled the pn.this day. tlll'ir IH'lids. In a word. intelligently or otherwise. especially in China and Africa.e neighbours that the J[ uslims learned hatred and then only . By this some class\::.bonn. They offered the Qur'an to the defeated and if it was not accepted their life was forfeit. Thus the speed of Islam's expansion and the welcome men of every community gave to its doctrine derived from the ease with which it could be understood. for example. who wanted it. or have no will to understand. A religion meeting these criteria will find an effective way into the hearts and minds of men.l!. who was made to sta~ld WIth the plaintiff in the conrt-.occ.. human nature in its need for a religion. The Muslims conquered the territories of men with the Qur'an in one hand and the sword in the other.. lordtd it over others.'. Is1a1l1 continued to expand.n~tions la.. one which offers security in both worlds.lusJims and tlH:ir disluyalties amI (lcs­ ~Hte the effort~ of many. Once the callses of the animosity were tennlllated their hearts revl:rted readily to the earlier Iwnevo­ len~e a~ld easy relationships. t~elr n. and which it has con­ tinued in large measure to maintain in many parts of the world to . Nor did they haruour ennutY!n their hearts towards those who differed frolll them. a~ any price.-and :Hloptillg ~o~tnlles WIth open eyes. Thus despite the J1l·gligcl1ce of t~elr faith on the part of ~.ve .s until judgement was gIven.lce permitted a Jew to take np a case hef()[e tlw judge agalll::it no . The need for better intellectual and practical stan ­ dards was a powerful factor leading men to adopt it. tu undermine !~. But those ten entire centuries of sword-propagation did not K* . With. It gave. demands one that is nearest to the interests of human nature and most akin to their hearts' emotions. the pursuit of such violent methods of compulsion would constitute a threat to every nation not accepting it-a mortal threat of annihilation from the face of the earth..'d.lam ~\'as an unmterrupted phellomenoll-.less a person than 'Ali ibn Ahi Tillih. Here was a religion which rq~ulated human rights an~ ga.them. This was the case with Islam in its original simplicity and the pristine purity in which God shaped it. / he spe. ruling absolutely o\'er a large tern tory.on-Musllm neIghbours. Those who do not understand.equal respect to persons of all classes. When. Our earlier account of the way Muslims handled accessions to their authority is steadily authenticated by the chronicles and there can in general be no doubt whatever about it. without recourse to propagators consuming large sums and much time in order to multiply means and devise strata­ gems to way-lay people into accepting it. Otherwise good neighbourliness and immunity was the principle of Muslim relationships and a way whereby Islam came to be known for what it was. Subsequently opening up of those territories to conquest was a necessity of statecraft. I~la~l l>rol\g~t endeared even its enemies to it. They \~ere prompted only by what they had see.ctacle of nume~ous people of other communities coming nto ~::.ent way. the simplicity of its prin ­ ciples and the justice of its laws. anti so rcvolll­ l\Iuslims \\'er~ con~istently motivatell by the spirit of Islam t~rough ~11 penoas. as th~ latter rdrainell from coercing them. This would need overwhelmingly large armies and the utmost expenditure of force.ce and took forcible steps to acquire it and she raised .~ complaInt to the Caliph.. with 110 sword behind them aud no mCIter before . as long.n of Islam s precepts wtth as yet little intellectual scrutiny of Its laws. Rulers reeked nothing of the interests of the c~mm()n people if the desires of the higher classes conll icted wIth them. wIthout nght. in this particular CU:.111 a transi. r~1Cy w~n~ naturally disIH)S(:d to fri':IHbllip The foregoing makes clear how the Jl1C':'i::iage and rd. even if there are disparities of detaiL The Muslims only used the sword in self-defence and in retaliation against aggression.'. Islamic Just. not for private [lllf[loses. Forsooth! this is a great slander. theIr (hg~lty and their property. to some great amir. . he is::iued an order to ensure lwr poss.esslOn and reproached the amir for his action.

) The Islamic lands were invaded by the Tartar peoples.~ ''''\o. To the charge that Islam was not innocent of militant conquest provocatively. a spate of zeal and eloquence. They overran many countries of Islamic allegiance. and following it at every step. It flowed out to cover and to embrace in one the territories it renewed. There were periods of truce in which the angry fires abated and quieter tempers pre­ vailed. both popular and communal. led by Jenghiz Khan. ~ '\ I ! The Expa-nsiot~ of Islam 149 I I The west made a sustained attack against the east.3. They discovered that liberty of thought and breadth of knowledge were means to faith and not its foes. pick up something from the medley of ideas and react to what was to be seen and heard. and continuing more than two hundred years. some of . pagans who despoiled the Muslims and were bent on total conquest. From that time on.'-. bringing to them a vitality. It became clear that the exaggerations of their idle dreams which had shaped into such grievous efforts had no vestage of truth. so far-reaching that it included kingdoms whose people boasted of even heaven's glories and whose cultural achievements had no earthly equals.ers and keep them from exceeding the proper precepts of rehglOn and corrupting its valid meanings. by intercourse with its learned and polished society. And. when there was even time to take a look at the surround­ ing culture. . releasing the vital secrets that lay within them. The reverberations of Islam gently loosened the stony hardness of men's spirits. 'God brings about what He intends. But it was not long before their successors adopted Islam as their religion and propagated it among their kin with the same consequences as elsewhere. and money to turn the hearts of the wavering-and all in vain! Surely all that is sign enough for those who are open to conviction. is unrelenting. we reply that there is a Divine imperative by which the struggle in the created world between right and wrong. If God brings spring upon the barren land to renew its dead wastes. Yet in the end these violent wars closed with their evacuation. How splendid is the wisdom of God in the pattern of Islam.' (Surah 65. Why did they come and why did they return? The religious leaders of the west successfully aroused their peoples to make havoc of the eastern world and to seize the sovereignty over those nations on what they believed to be their prescriptive right to tyrannize over masses of men. It was a river of life welling up in the desert of Arabia. and with moisture slakes its thirst so that fertility returns. Then Islam halted like a commander whose allies have disappointed him and is about to give ground. furthermore. They came to conquer the Muslims and they stayed to do them good. and. Indeed. many settling in :Muslim territory as residents. they advanced towards the Muslim hearth-lands. In the west the desire for knowledge intensified and concern grew to break the entail of obscurantism. plunder and rapine. the remotest part of God's earth from civilization. At times the Muslims were pre-occupied with their own affairs and fell away from the right path. involving all the kings and peoples. during which time the west engendered a quite unprecedented zeal and fervour for religion. they found freedom in a religion where knowledge.'-. will that be of less worth because in the course of it He removes some obstacles in His path and even a fine built house has to be destroyed? The light of Islam shone in the lands where its devotees went. With military forces and preparations to the utmost of their capacity. A strong resolve was generated to curb the authority of religious le~d. the preachers saying what they will behind the security of the sword. law and art could be possessed with entire certitude. there began to be much more traffic in ideas. and the only factor at work in their relation with the local people was the Word of God heard and apprehended. until God gives the verdict. Add to that vain sword in those centuries. fired by religious devotion. estimated in millions.IL~~vv~:X::::"LVL~'-'~V . It was not long after that a party made its appearance in the west calling for reform and a return to the simplicities of the faith-a reformation which included elements by no means unlike Islam. 148 The Theology of Umty achieve what Islam accomplished in respect of accession of believers in less than one century. good and evil. By God's will they acquired some experience of refined culture and went off to their own territories thrilled with what they had gained from their wars-not to mention the great gains the travellers gathered in the lands of Andalusia. whence they returned to their own peoples to taste the sweet fruits they had reaped. withal. They came in great numbers of all sorts of men.

Then it was that the nations of Europe began to throw off their bondage and reform their condition. well enough known to every thought­ fu1 student. which stirs and brings forth a glad growth of every kind. Instead they were shown up for what they were and their authority foundered... All this was like a copious dew falling on the welcoming earth. giving it free rein to range at will through all its secrets. when all the time Muslims have the very Book of God as a balance in which to weigh and discriminate all their conjectures and yet its very injunctions they abandon and forsake? . supposing thereby that God is pleased with ignorance and a neglect of study of His marvel­ lous handiwork? How does it happen that the very apostles of love have be­ come in these days a people who nose around for it in vain? They who were once exemplary in energy and action are now the very picture of sloth and idleness? What are all these accretions to their religion. 'God's is the final issue of all things: (Surah 22. not in meaning or anything else.tI ¥-. What we have shown about the nature of Islam.• . and apart from God are helpless either way. is acknowledged by many scholars in western countries and they know its validity and confess that Islam has been the greatest of their mentors in attaining their present position. saving only therein the maintenance of the faith. __" ~ -.Iv ~' .' (Surah 6. t "-" '.. stayed to benefit and returned to benefit others in turn. summoning it to look into the whole material universe. it differed only in the shape of worship. Their rulers thought that in stirring up their peoples they would find an outlet for their rancour and secure their own power..41..J .159) how does it come about that the Islamic community has been sundered into sectarian movements and broken up into groups and schools? If Islam is a faith that unifies.".. though oblivious of who their real guide and leader was.) A READY OBJECTION It is said by some that if Islam truly came to call diverse peoples into one common unity and if the Qur'an says: 'You have nothing to do with those who divide over religion and make parties.~ "-" Chapter I6 'WI \ttl \. why this numerous diversity among Muslims? If Islam turns the believer in trust towards Him who created the heavens and the earth. how is it that Muslims are content with so little and many indeed have closed and barred the door of knowledge altogether.. even to the point of thinking such practice part of T alt~id itself? If it was the first religion to address the rational mind. why do multitudes of Muslims turn their faces to powerless things that can neither avail nor harm. re-ordering the affairs of their life in a manner akin to the message of Islam. Those who had come for strife.. - 150 The Theology oj Unity ~ the reforming groups brought their doctrines to a point closely in line with the dogma of Islam. Their religion was in all but name the religion of l\Iubammad. So were enun­ ciated the fundamental principles of modern civilization in which subsequent generations as compared with the peoples of earlier days have found their pride and glory. '-' --. with the exception of belief in the prophetic mission of Mubammad.

falsehood. while they preen themselves on being memorizers of their precepts and expert in their laws? How far they are from the rational study of the Qur'an which they des­ pise and regard as worthless to religion and the world! Many of them simply pride themselves on ignorance. Does this seem intelligible? Is there any parallel in the annals of men? Does it not appear that the very Muslims who have known something of science are precisely those who.'. e~ch t~elr ?wn ~vay. instinctively regard Islam's doctrines as superstitious and its principles and precepts as a farce? They find pleasure in ape-ing the free-thinking people who scoff and jeer and think themselves forward-looking. indeed. why is it that they thus so totally fail to. letting things go as they will in rabId mdlvldualIsm. it is said. Ibn al­ I:Hijj and other writers on religion. \""I v . . Can we not. His angels and all men to witness that science and reason have no accord with this religion? THE ANSWER I t may well be that the foregoing has not exaggerated the plight of Muslims today. c?unse. . honesty and fulfilment of pledges. save those who believe. what is it we see among them. why today in the opinion of so many is it somehow beyond the reach of those who would grasp it? . and if this which they quite fail to fulfill is in fact their most bounden duty. A glimmer of Islam. provided it is read with care to understand its real import. how does it come about that deception.--. . filling whole volumes. having nothing in com ­ mon? Why do sons murder fathers and daughters prove refrac­ tory towards their mothers? Where are the bowels of mercy? of A Ready Objection 153 compassion for a· neighbour? Where is the just dealing the rich owe to the poor with their possessions? 'Rather the rich plunder even what remains in the hands of the wretched. Yet precisely there its own people lie in the deepest gloom and cannot see. welcomes and invites enqu~ry into its contents.l each ~ther and lay upon each other squarely what the DIVIne wIll reqUIres? Why do they not hold to it with forti­ tude and speak t~th about right and wrong? Why do they in fac: t~ke. illuminated the west but its full light is in the east.1-3) and yet. these several generations past. how IS It that It has bound them with such chains? If it ha~ established the principles of justice. why have Muslims spent centuries enslaving the free? If Islam regards loyalty to covenants. for the most part. as if thereby they had evaded prohibited things and achieved some distinction.e an? ~ellow-. why are the greater part of ItS rule~s suc~ models of tyranny? If religion eagerly antici­ pates the liberatIOn of slaves. Those Muslims who stand on the threshold of science see their faith as a kind of old garment in which it is embarrassing to appear among men. ­ The Theology of Unity If Islam really is so solicitous for the minds and hearts of men. how is it that Muslims prac­ tis~ deception.agains: ~od. Do you not see Muslims whose only business with the scriptures is to finger their pages. If Islan. But the reading of the Qur'an suffices of itself to vindicate what I have said about the essential nature of Islamic religion. why IS the Qur an not read except by chantmg and even the majority of the educated men of religion only know it very approxi ­ mately? If Islam ~r~nted t? reason and will the honour of indepen­ dence. as being its very pillars. the sacred law and the true and loyal behevers? If It prohIbIts all abomination. HIS ~postl. not enjoining kindliness or forbidding evIl. If man 15 the loser. both physical and spiritual? . both about the general popUlation and the intelligentsia. they go altogether to the bad and their honest folk call and get no response.. call God. both secret and open. Ignonng each other's affairs as if they were totally unrelated the one to the other. while those who deceive themselves that they have some pretension to be religious and orthodox believers in its doctrines regard reason as a devil and science as supposi­ tion. whether evident or hidden. .If Islam teaches that religion consists in sincerity before God.believers in both immediate and general relatIonshIps. in the light of all this.>. perfidy and calumny are so current among Muslims? If Islam fO:bids fraud and treachery and warns imposters that they have neIther part nor lot in it. But is the objection the whole story? Parallels could be found in the descriptions of Islam in their day given by AI-Ghazali. do good works and enjoin upon each other justice and patience (S~rah 103. interpreted accord· .

these must be dealt with not here. ACCEPTING THE TRUTH OF MUI:IAMMAD'S MESSAGE After the confirmation. and other familiar themes. defernng to HIS knowledge of the real meaning and holding that the apparent sense is not intended. We must either fall back upon God.ory as. To admit the validity of what I have saId of Its fine effects. it is ohligatory to limit our ­ selves to what has been formally given in the predication (in the Qur'an and tradition). we mean the affirmations of the Qur'an and whatever is consistently and authentically reported in the tradition. he to whom the tradition has come. We have now set forth the religion of Islam and its true character. In dire straits from pain and with the medicine by him In th: ?ou~e. All that the objectIon Just elaborated leads to is this: a phYSICIan treated a sick man with medicine and he recovered: then the doctor himself succumbed to the disease he had been ~reating. under the proper conditions. By his message. We have earli~r said that religion is guidance and reason. to what is absolute. if God wills. Such Islam was-and is. namely what is relat~d by a community of persons whom it is i~p~ssible should . he has yet no will to use it.be In collusion to deceive. indit:d by those who truly knew Islam and the objectIve wnters In other nations. is obliged to believe it. Manyof those who come ~o VISIt hIm or seek his ministrations or even gloat over his Illness could take up the medicine and be cured. and th.e exaltedn. As a med~cIne for human society its success when truly tried is so man~fest that not even. th~ bli?d and the deaf can deny or gain­ say I~ . or receiving it had misgivings about its validity. or what he brought. Whoever uses It well and takes its directives will gain the bles~e?ness God has promised to those who follow it. he can ­ .ess of God above all likeness to His creatures. As far as doctrine is concerned. that whic? apparently does so must be repudiated as far as th~t sense ~s concerned. As for items which have only one narrator. of things generally WIthIn sense expenence. A condition of true dogma IS that It contaIns no compromise of transcendence (tanzih). It is not permissible to ~dd conjectures. by the foregoing decisive evidences of the prophethood of Mu}:lammad and his message from God ~ost high.. and of the reckoning of good and evil done in life. while he him­ self despairs of life and waits either for death or some miracu ­ lous healing. If anythmg comes In the dogma which seems to involve such compromise. there can be no doubt that his witness ought to be receIved as true and his message accepted with faith. But he to whom It has not come. who has satisfied himself of the tru~hof what it contains. As for those Muslims who by their conduct have become an argument against it. but in another book. it suffices to read the pages of .hist.ut it into practice. It is also necessary to believe what is related about conditions after death and about resurrection and blessedness in the Gar­ den and retribution in the Fire.I54 The Theology of Unity Chapter I7 ing to the understanding of those among whom it was sent down and to the way t~ey p. or we must interpret it by what is accep­ table in the context.

Abu ISQaq al-Isfira'ini. In either case it is impossible to know what the vision will be. dealing with practical things.·. who upheld the possibility. the second relates to the miracles or supernatural deeds wrought by the saints and men of truth other than the prophets. The Theology of Unity not be blamed as an unbeliever if he withholds acceptance of it. faith is the certainty in believing in God. Two questions remain. a vision which has no like and no definition. As for the second question. though it would be unsound for him to regard his exegesis as a pattern for all. The Divine laws were given. one of the most notable disciples of AI-Ash'ari. It is. having a place of importance in theology. but for attainment by the generality of men. He who believes in the mighty Book and in its laws relating to actions. and the story of the masters of the cave. while holding firmly to an actual faith in life after death and reward or retribution for works and beliefs. and belongs only with a special sight which God will bestow upon the dwellers in Accepting the TrJtth of lrfu~ammad's :Message I57 the heavenly world or else with a changed form of our earthly sight. His apostles and the Last Day. They have their own interpretation of the verses in the Qur'an. for the reason that the latter only occur in association with the prophetic message and the preaching from God. that is. there has been intense con­ troversy which has terminated. Those 'transcendental' theologians who affirm that there is a vision of God are of one mind that the vision is not to be thought of in terms of ordinary visual percep­ tion such as we know in normal life. What is related about Mary and A!?if (the transporter of the Queen of Sheba's throne) may well be a peculiar or special favour of God.\'. on the contrary. except Abu-l-J:Iusain al-Ba!?ri and most of the Ash'arites. The core of this whole matter is this: he who denies something he knows the Prophet said or affirmed impugns the truth of his message and characterizes it as lies. relying on proven facts. deeply versed in the scriptures. And we have quite insufficient know­ ledge of what such events involved in prophetic situations and how they belong with God's purposes. who brought her throne (to Solomon) within the twink­ ling of an eye (Surah 27. or Sunnah.41). This covers the contents of the Qur'an and a few only of the traditions. So also did the Mu'tazilites. The first has to do with the beatific vision of God most high in the life to come. God has brought it to our notice to give us a lively sense of what His power is in its mani- . who finds it difficult to understand the predications about the unseen world in their apparent meaning. in an agreement which leaves no room for further debate. The latter relied for their conviction on the story in the Qur'an about the man. Of the same order is neglecting to recog­ nize what is given by unbroken tradition. People who love contention are an affliction to Islam: but God is above all their suppositions. which comes in the account of the Queen of Sheba-the man. And there is the story of Mary and how provision came to her. As concerns the vision of God. but who makes venture at rational exegesis. The story of the cave (Surah IS) is divinely reckoned as one of the signs of the created order. For unbroken tradi­ tion is obligatorily part of the faith. happening in the times of the prophets.. with no other stipulation saving a reverence for the words and message of the apostles. not for the pleasing exercise of intellectual ingenuity among the elite. denied that such miracles could occur. when they cite the Qur'an. however. In short. provided always that his exegesis diminished nothing of the significance of promise or warning or of the structure of the sacred law and its injunctions-this man is considered a true believer. Those who deny its possibility are still left with the fact that there is a disclosure which must be taken as equal to seeing and it is all the same whether it be by some quite new visual perception or by another sense altogether. not true to say that there is confusion with the prophetic miracles. among those who hold the doctrine of transcendence.. though we believe that it will be. though not more so than the other issues which it has been well for us to discuss in the foregoing. since the word of it is sound. which must necessarily be accompanied by distinctive events to mark it off from other things. It is. Those who accept the feasibility of these miracles have a non­ proven case. since it is not verified by sustained narration. But the other school of thought protests that this only causes confusion with the prophetic miracles. In either case we come back to what the sceptics' opponents say.

All this is a deep. is imperative to keep in mind is that true Muslims of all shades and sects are unanimous that there is no obligation to believe in any such miracles on the part of a 'saint' since the rise of Islam.: ~ . How. He who gives no heed to the warning of his Lord. Say: I pray to my Lord and ascribe deity to none but He. Had they gone in the right way. . which is to be related to general mvestlgatlon of the powers of the human soul. either of evil Or of good. psychological study which belongs elsewhere. however. He is about all their way and takes count of every thing. We would have sent them copious rain and thereby have put them to the test. When they see the reality they had been warned of.. As for our holding a conviction in general as to the feasibility of Divine power effectuating supernatural events through men other than prophets.' (Surah 72 .. their connection with good works and with the degrees of perfection open by God's grace to the souls of men. 1 3-28 . Say: None can ever protect from God and I will never find any refuge save in Him. He only holds the unknown in knowledge and its secrets He does not d~vulge to any.. whoever he be.. their bearing on the whole world of existence.has nothing whatever to do with God or religion.' (Surah 24·55·) 'When we heard His guidance we believed in Him. except to a chosen apostle. they congregated round him... will be overtaken by a condign retribution. but those who go astray become the fuel of hell. Whoever rebels against God and His messenger will be for ever in the fire of Jahannam. to deny the occurrence of any 'miracle' whatever from any saint. CONCLUSION 'God has promised those who believe and do good works to give them an empire in the earth as He gave their ancestors dominion before them..:-... It is permissible for every Muslim. It does not help. He who in his Lord will never fear loss or adversity.. Those who embrace Islam foUow the true path. in order to strengthen the religion He chose for them and to transform their fears thereafter into security. in resolving the broad ~uesti?n ~f saint-miracles. then they will know who had the weaker source of succour and the less numerous protector. " . It is in no sense an aberration from 'the straight path'. ~~. Any who after this deny the faith they are indeed evil-doers. Say: I cannot tell whether the retribution is near or whether my Lord has put it off for many days. What. by communal consensus. or with any rational intelligence. far this inclusive and unanimous principle is from the ill-consldered proneness of contemporary Muslims-great num­ bers of them-to suppose that 'miracles' and supernatural phenomena happen freely. Such denial in no way contravenes anything in the fundamentals of Islam and in no way deviates from authen ­ tic tradition. The only exception would be something attested in the tradition about the companions of the Prophet. Mosques are God's: do not invoke therein any god but He. Some of us are Muslims and some are wrongdoers. Say: I have no control over what happens to you. made to order so to speak with 'saints' in mutual rivalry in the trade and the 'pure' in wh~m the events have their axis taking glory against each other-all of which . I do not imagine it would give rise to much controversy among intelligent thinking people. or with the samts..IS8 The Theology of Unity '" festation. He causes a guar~ dian to go before His messengers and come behind them to know whether they have delivered the message of their Lord.~.) believ~s .. therefore. . My sole responsibility is with God's message and the revelation with which He sent me.~--"" . Let them worship Me and serve no other gods beside Me. When His servant (MuQammad) rose up to call upon Him.

38 AI-Ghazal!. 64 Abu Tlilib (uncle of Mul. and the necessary Being. 1. 65. Most meet it is to give thanks unto God. 129 Abu Bakr al Baqillanl. 81-3: Mul. 34 Arab nation evil practices in. man's sense of. 37. 12 3-. 146 omnipotence of. 6. man's incomprehension of. gambling. 4. Islam's attitude to. 36. 45-6 contingent. . 36 Abu Ishliq ai-Isfara 'In I. 14-. 42-4: the necessarily existing. 67-8 Being. 99-100.51-2. 119. Divine secrets. 1.5. the merciful Lord of mercy. 'Umar ibn. concepts of. 33. 3. 45-56. deeds of. 34 'Abdallah ibn Saba. 73 Africa. Mul. Islam as unifying force in. Islam'S expansion into. 126 freedom of man delusion of the. 14 2-5 Q faith. 39 deeds. 126 Egyptians' adoption of Islam. Islam's policy of. 105 asceticism. 1 I I 'acquisition' of faith.160 The Theology of Unity God has spoken truth. Islam and man's desire for.Hasan al. dissemination of. acts and wisdom of.52 expansion of Islam. 35 composite and non-composite. The accursed Devil is in full flight. 125 food and drink.5-. I I I. conditions and strife in. IH-.57 Abu-I-Ma'all al Juwaynl. 4. He is most great. 47-8 conversions to Islamic faith."" Index 'AbbAsid dynasty. 119-2I. 102 dependence. I I I. man's 'acquisition' of. 34. 63 ft. 36.5 concepts of attributes of.5. 32-3 AI-Istira'inl.5C>-I. Islam's expansion into. 6. the Qur'an's condemnation of. 37.5. cause. man's delusions about China. 153 'AI! (Caliph). and knowledge. 12. Islam and man's desire for. the evil of trying to penetrate. God Byzantium. 129-30 dress and ornament. 145 Ash'arites' views on miracles. 113 Abraham.5 'Abd ai-Adz. .5: Islam's view of. the principles of. 68 . 35 AI-Rbi. principles of. 31.lammad's pre ­ paration of man for the. 33. 32-3 'Abd-al-Muttalib (grandfather of Mul.38 AI-BaiQawl. Lord of the worlds. 4C>-3: real existence and. 143 Aristotle.lam ­ mad and the.5. good and evil. 63. 125 beauty. intellectual achievements in. 64. 62-75.lammad). 116 AI-'AQad.57 Abu-I. 1. Islam's view of evil of.: unity as choice special attribute Of•. 64. 3 1. the necessary. 33 equality of all classes. 126 Caliphate and Islamic teaching.. 140 God 3 2 -.5: freedom of. the story of the (miracle). 38.lammad). 45-. 38 . the Qur'an's teaching on. Islam as man's liberator.57-8 57-61.5 existence. 42 Divine law.Ash'arl. 36 AI-Mansur. 146 eternity. 71. 146 after-life concepts and secrets of the. the prophets' guidance on. 74-5 divisions and disagreements. 76 ff.5 credulity. .5. 157 atheism. 73 false cults and mediators. 37 AI-Zahra. gains and liabilities. The gracious apostle has brought that truth. 46.52: s" also existence. 42-3 39. man's right to 109-10 his. cave. freeing of man from. 43-4.

need of . 121-2. 111-17.. function of. II9. 127.(). I..!H .. thought and opinion. J7. 140 intellect r6le of. 143 philosophy and Islam. theolugians and. 140 life.tditiunalisl\I of. 29 I hcoh'gy. pre·determinalion. 7-1 . 130.. 6.tion of man.f simplicity of the bl. II9. 30.f Srrian~ as ("ol1\'erts to Islam. Islam's campaign against.\I.t\valion. 12 7 paganism. 124. I. 1. as .5. 8. 38. see also unity Moses. dogmatic b:aliim. God's: see prophets miracles. ('7.:If'preservation.. IS1 non-violence.v~~~v.: as messenger of God.litn)tnJd >l'llse I"'rc'. 34-9: Sle also divisions hermits.j5 prayer. 129 Mu1/. I !o. 68. 147 rauon~di:::lllJ. qj Hdorlll. sources of. hlal1l and indcpeudt!lIce of.56-8 monotheism and polytheism. the. I'/ljlid: see traditionalism rl'lib ion man's I. !teed lor mutual charity betwet'n. Jnd rC.lck "f knOll ledge . -18"9.un.tJIl aBel ratt(Jllalblll.f: man's labours in pursuit of. Islam and Mul. God's lllcrcy loward:. Mul. lessl'T intellects «IS aids 10. . 3'1: "s e\'. 102 magnanimity towards conquered "~ peoples. doctrine of. 32 fl. Islam's policy of. 1 ~')-5U dnd bbmic theolugy. 5.}I.'l tarian EU()VCI11ents. childhood and life-work of.JrJ.111111100<1. 'I!. on Ihe 'friends of truth'. :29-39. Islamic. 127 Iranscendence. tltt' of creJtlull uf HllL'. unity as great aim of. . 30 love r6le of. u/. Islam as the uprooter of. 120 memory. 37-8.mity). diversities in patterns dclinition. 66.p. 8. its failure to bring assurance. 33 tHan's cepts of the. function of. 34 healing powers of the prophets. as victim of opposition and per ­ secution. [!!"/lfd. as bar to religious conviction. 50.)U rewards uf reading. . (}7. Ihe possibility of. 31 persecution and opposition. principle of the. 111··2: see also a Iter-life . 99-100. blall1's teach­ 100: lugs 011 liUlit('d pt)\\. I II. u6.'iet' "lSI) ~(lIl. Jesus Christ. of.'~l~i)n . 1.llllic \irtllh. concepts of. 29. 41-9. 126. 4u. I. 10j--I. 11S-.lammad as victims of. 40 independence of will. 124. 35 tllllltght.tlilir policy. man's need of. 143: and the Qur'an..' l'ugcrs. sect). as terminator of prophethood. leaching-s and IIIlcrpret. 105 pleasure. 61 Iibera. controversies over the vision of. 130. l. t05-7.ln'~ need . :\losl's. 15' fl'j":ltiol1 ul '13.d r(.'>: Islanl illlpt'iliolenb to.:ligious tuleranC~f as J~~. as powerful force in Illan. 15S-6 Mu'tazilites and miracles.f.tliun (Chrt"li. l. 33 knowledge the categories of.deIlCe of (. D3-.Sj: :}Ct' ul::i'. true funLticll . 7u: prophets' guidance on.­ . as parallel of the prophets' rille!. pr<!tensioll' to. 143 Persia conflicts with Byzantium. as the supreme wrong. 12 4-5. the prophets and revelation of secrets of. 63 fl. I II imagination. 143-4. 1'): the Qur'an's C'lIld"lJIllatioll of. 80.. 30. 71-3 messengers.. '17: as God's IlI~S.):. 1O.: as pioneer of "uthentic !. . and di\"lut! insplration. "'7-. 106 "i"IlLe. 85 idolatry. 1-10 rilu. 46-7 logic. UI. 56 Plato. 147 soul Jenghiz omnipotence of God.1111'. likelless ttl t'h:ntel1t~ of t 10.ammad).u/fering as source of good. 97 help in comprehension of the Divine mysteries. 1.. man's delusions about. 72-3 impossible.\1d'dh. from scholastic theology. Islam and the. 14 0 Hasan al-Basrr. 129 Kalam (scholastic theology). 30 Khadljah (wife of Mu1/. '3 2 -' ~. 100-4: and reason. 101....blu's .. by false ideas. man's instinct for. as man's "lHiction. Islam and independence of. Udr t" COIl "'1t:til Hl in~ 95. ~Iul. 81-')3.. eviction of. 14)-4 man. f.uidan<:e uf. and human progrt'ss. mc'alling and of. 121. 140-1: need for acceptance of message of. in man's spiritual life. as 15~: fe\'caler "f hl'.!!. 113 Khawarij (religious sect). man'. the prophets' rille in. sonrcc 117 Ir. 156 . cltupariSoll with religion. in Islamic thought. 6. )<). '.df·db<:il'line.5-92 Mecca as Mu1/. 96. 76-80.er:-. 103: scienti.lIllie faith."mmad pro~elytbn)..:uides. 91 happiness and misery. as centre of Islam. 1)1) 1-13 revelatlOll. and man's sense uf benuty. :)3: as helpers oi man. 145. 33. I ~(). 56. 30-40. concepts of immortality of. Islam's policy of.did.H (!ur·~\H. l07--S.un's attitude to. 72-4.!. dcstru<. 35: ancl SIIiYk.od's omni ­ ""iencc. 95 shi'ahs (rl"ilgiun. 100: healing powers of. 3'}.5-6..'. . JslnlU and. opinion. 76-1. distinction of. IU7-.llitlllS Ill. 74-5 heresies and schisms.::. 101>. 33.ammad birth. invasions of. 95: Islam and the endowment of. and the necessary Being. His mercy to­ wards diversities in religious patterns..stioll pr"-'~l'xi:. 31. 148 Jesus Christ. 33.56-7 gregariousness as a characteristic of man. incomprehension and con ­ 5-1. man's lack of.f discord.ts and objectiuns to Islam. 69 SUIIIlah.)7: special illlrihutc" Ilf.:q. blaillic history of.03 rt.lammad's llIessage and. shortcomings of. u6 Khan. 38: the Qur'an and manifestations of the universe.(. 153 St. 109. <)!. 145 7J rdigimt aud. <lnd Iniradcs.:lin! lIotion of. l:. 41-4. 144 parables. 'O(i. 39 intelligence degrees of. <)-1--8 rich and poor. I'rq. peculiar characteristics and nature of. . 10 5 lIl.ption. 95 language. 163 God ( contd) allness of. 86-<) passim. h·ucc of. 1. (19. <)7-·/\ role nf.31. 142..ammad's birthplace.hL'ls. 99-100. 33 Shirl. science of.U. 30. 10()-7: as source (. 30. proof of prophethood of.. th. Isl. conflicts following death of.

no room for divergence of mind Wa~il ibn 'AU. 1952 Jeffery. 51-2. 49-So. 1951 . Mas' ud ibn' Umar al-. IH freeing of man's will. usury. 126 . The Traditions of Islam. The Sayings of Muhammad. ISLAM A Books for Libraries Collection Guillaume. Trimingham. Allama Sir Abdullah al-Mamun al-. editor. 1924 Izutsu. 1964 Jeffery. 12S. Islam's attitude to.S. Toshihiko. 127 unity as Mutuunmad's great aim. 92. S8. James and R. 140-1. A Reader on Islam.m's view of evil of. Isla.'). 1964 Tritton. Arthur.. 34. 29. 39. 140 truth man's search for.-6 [ as attribute of God. Isla. Arthur. 1~ . 70. 123. Spencer. God and Man in the Koran. Toshihiko. 1966 Suhrawardy. 33. :H-S will on. Bayly Winder. 3.I6" The Theology of Unity '. wine. and of God. editors.. 1941 Taftazani. The World of Islam. The Theology of Unity. The Concept of Belief in Islamic Theology. wisdom of deed. A. A Commentary on the Creed of Islam. J. 1962 Kritzeck. 123-5 work. 140 Islam as a religion of. !jJ1ean ­ ing of. Alfred.. 131 as theme of contention. Islam in East Africa. 1965 Izutsu. The Qur'an as Scripture. Islam: Belief and Practices.m's attitude to. 1959 Muhammad' Abduh. Islam ana the Umayyads.

Sign up to vote on this title
UsefulNot useful